incest stories

Blackmailed!

2007-11-13T05:14:00.000-08:00

Blackmailed!

It is 1990, and I am in my first job. I was just 25, had an MBA in
Marketing and a PG in IT and had joined this organization run by Mr.
Mohan Dass. Mr. Dass was in his mid 50s but was a very shrewed
businessman. I was directly under Mr. Dass and was supposed to take
care of all his activities with an additional responsibility to
handle IT.

It was now more then 3 months and I was handling my job well. Mr. Das
was really impressed and had made my job permanent and also gave me a
good hike and also a nice place to stay with all facilities. Being a
bachelor and with all the facilities I was feeling on top of the
world.

Mr. Dass was going on a 4-week business visit to Europe and US. Mr.
Dass assigned me with more responsibilities including finance, as he
would be off for 4-weeks. I accepted, as it was a challenge. He
called me to his residence a day before he left as he hand to
handover some important documents. I reached Mr. Dass's posh
residence on dot but Mr. Dass was not there. I had to wait for him in
the guest room and here is where I meet Mrs. Dass for the first time!!

I was surprised to notice that Mrs. Dass was very much younger
compared to Mr. Dass and was in her Mid 30s. She came in and as I
stood she just put a cover containing some official documents and
informed me that Mr. Dass had asked her to handover the same to me. I
picked up the cover and before I could say anything the lady had
vanished!! I understood from my driver that Mrs. Dass was a very
arrogant and strong-headed lady and did not care for people in and
around her.

Within an hour I got a call from Mr. Dass and he told me that he
would be departing and just wanted to speak to me once. He told me
that I was young and I had a lot of responsibility and he was
expecting a neat, clean, responsible job from my end during his
travel. I promised him that I would do my best and he wished me good
luck.

Five days had passed and things were moving well. It was a Saturday
morning and I was getting into my car I got a call on my mobile. It
was from Mr. Dass's residence. I picked up and it was Mrs. Dass on-
line. She told me that she urgently required Rs.5.0 L. I told her
that I would call her back as soon as I reached office. She was
pissed with my answer and told me that she wanted the money within an
hour, as it was an emergency.

I reached office and informed the cashier and pulled out cash of
Rs.5.0 L, signed the voucher and rushed with the money to Mrs. Dass.
Mrs. Dass was in her club and was surprised to see her welcome me
with a smile. She took the money and thanked me and offered me some
coffee. I agreed and as we sipped coffee Mrs. Dass asked me about my
family and also about my comfort working with her husband and their
organization. This also gave me ample time to have a nice look at
Mrs. Dass.

She must have been in her Mid 30s, around 5.3 or 5.4, fair, very
stylish and modern with a decent figure. She cloths revealed enough
skin to make my COCK a bit Hard. She had decked up herself with
makeup and weird jewels. As I finished my coffee I bid goodbye and
was off and back in office.

I reached home by around 7.00 made myself a drink and as I sipped I
started to think about Mrs. Dass. She was an arrogant and a head-
strong lady ok, but she was pretty and sexy too. My COCK became Hard
thinking about Mrs. Dass. Soon I had my dinner and got some Disturbed
sleep with my Erect, Hard, Oozing, thinking about Mrs. Dass.

Monday was as usual. I was in the office by around. 9.00 AM and
enough work. By around 4.30 in the afternoon I got a call from the
finance manager and he informed me that I had to rush immediately to
Mr. Dass's house as the "Madam" had some queries on some of the
financial transactions. I reached Mr. Dass's house by 6.30 PM. I was
told by the servant that Mrs. Dass was in the backyard and took me to
her.

Mrs. Dass saw and asked me to be seated. She was running through the
files for nearly 5-7 minutes and was silent without speaking a word.
Even the Finance Manager was silent and we were looking at each
other. Suddenly Mrs. Dass threw the file on the table and looked at
the finance manager and told him that there is a difference of
Rs.500000/-. The manger picked up the file and after duly running
through it he told Mrs. Dass with a smile that the Rs.5.0 difference
was because I had taken cash of Rs.5.0 L for personal use. I was
stunned to hear this. I took the file from the manager and I saw the
voucher. I recalled that I had signed to voucher with out filling it
as I had full trust on the manager and he had misused it.

I explained to Mrs. Dass that situation and also asked her to recall
that I had taken the money from the office and had given the same to
her in the club. She was now fuming,

" How dare you throw the blame on me? When did I ask and when did you
give? You have misused and you are now blaming me?? Do you have any
proof??" she asked and I had no answer. I was dumbstruck!!

She asked the manager to leave, as she wanted to speak to me in
person. The manager left me alone and I was sweating not knowing what
to do. She got up from her seat and started to walk around
me, "Recall...what did you do with the money??" she asked. I looked
at her and she was smiling!! "You know your job is at stake!! Hope
you understand" She said. I nodded.

Why are you doing this to me?" I asked and she smiled, "What am I
doing?? It is you stupidity, which has landed you into this mess.
What can I do about it?" she questioned back. She still walked around
me as I had buried my face with my palms thinking what to do? I could
not get any answer!!

"Well, is there anything I can do to get out of this mess?" I asked

She suddenly stopped walking and turned towards me with a
smile, "That is like a good boy!!" She walked back and sat opposite
to me. "Well I have some work for you, if you do it satisfactorily I
will see to it that you are out of this mess" She said.

"What do you want me to do?" I asked. "Well... nothing much...I am
sure you will love the job I am going to assign you" She said and
started to walk into the house asking me to follow her.

We were now in the first floor and soon we entered a huge room, which
I supposed belong to Mrs. Dass. "Just wait here...I will be back" she
said and vanished. The room was beautifully furnished and was covered
with soft carpet, there was a huge bed, and the room was full of
weird flowers and lovely antiques. " Well, do you like my room??" I
heard Mrs. Dass asking and I turned around to answer her. I was
stunned by seeing Mrs. Dass!!

She was wearing a thin cream color nightie and was totally naked. I
could see her breasts, pierced navel and her pussy hair!! She came
towards me...she put her arms round my neck "So you like what you are
seeing!!??" She questioned. My mouth was dry and I was gasping and
did not know what to answer.

"**** me Hard, fill me with you COCK, Cover me with you CUM...**** my
Pussy, Lick my Ass and fill my mouth with your COCK!!" Just do this!!
And I will get you out of the mess" she said and pulled me towards
her!!

Before I could say anything she went down on her knees and unzipped
my fly and pulled my Hard COCK out... and straight away put it into
her mouth!! I moaned and her soft hands started to squeeze my balls
and her tongue ran through the length of my COCK!! "WOW...see how
Hard, Erect and Long it is" she said as she started to SUCK me.

After licking my Candy for nearly 10 minutes she came up and before I
could say anything she put her lips on mine and we kissed. She tasted
salty due to my pre-cum and she slowly started to disrobe me. Soon I
was naked and my huge, hard cock was dangling between my legs.

I put my arms around her by her supple, slender waist and pulled her
and started to kiss her, first on the lips and then started to move
downwards. I squeezed her breasts and pinched her nipple, which were
erect. I started to knead her tits and took them in my mouth. I
licked her nipples and chewed them and she was moaning and crying...I
pulled her erect nipples hard and bit them...I pushed her on the sofa
and spread her legs. She had shaved her pussy and had left a tuff of
hair just on top...The Pussy was pink and tight...but was WET!!

I slowly parted the pussy lips and touched her wetness and she sent
out a loud moan, and soon my fingers started to play with her pussy!!
She was moaning and banging her ass on the sofa and slowly I inserted
my fingers and started to finger-****. She was in such a state of
Arousal that she pulled my hand and bit me hard and I started to
bleed!!

As my finger moved in and out she was moaning loudly and squeezing
her tits and pinching her nipples!! She suddenly gave a huge cry and
soon her pussy sent out gallons of CUM!! This was the first time I
saw a lady ejaculate So Much. I took some her Cum and applied over
her soft tits and belly!! She pulled my hands and started to lick and
taste her CUM and she was still gasping.

I started to lick her CUM of her tits and belly...her moans continued
and soon I buried myself between her legs and started to tongue-****
her!! Her moans increased and she started to pinch & squeeze her
breasts and nipples!! She was soft and wet but was so tight!! I even
stared to lick her ass-hole...she was moaning, "I want Your COCK
inside...Please" she said

I took my pre-cum oozing COCK and slowly started to insert...she was
tight but due to her wetness I slide in quite easily. Soon my COCK
was completely en-gulfed by her pussy and I started to move in-and-
out. "Harder, Harder" she commanded and I started to Bang...Her moans
filled the room...I was squeezing her tits and pinching her nipples
as I rammed her pussy!!

"**** me harder, deeper...give every inch of you COCK to me...Bang me
hard" she cried soon she gave a loud cry and I could feel her CUM
gush out...It was too much for me to hold...on hearing my moan she
cried, " CUM inside me please..." she and with a few more strokes I
Blasted my Hot, Thick, White Lava right inside her pussy...I just
kept Cumming and soon my CUM filled her pussy and flowed out...I
slowly pulled my Wet, Limp cock out and fell next to her...completely
exhausted!!

I felt Mrs. Dass's tongue over my COCK. She was licking my COCK,
which had some mingled CUM of both of us...she cleaned my COCK with
her saliva and came up and kissed me... "How are you feeling??" She
asked and I smiled back, "mmmm...Get ready fast!!" she commanded, "I
want you in my Ass" she said and went down on me again and started to
lick and suck my cock and balls...Soon I regained my lost glory. I
was become Big, Hard and Erect ready for Action!!

I turned Mrs. Dass over and started to kiss her buttocks...I slowly
opened her ass-cheeks, Her ass-hole was tight and pink...I touched it
and she moaned...I started to knead her ass-cheeks and lick her tight
ass-hole...Her ass-hole was wet with my saliva but still a bit
tight...I pulled some lotion which was lying on the table and applied
on my COCK and her Ass-hole and slowly started to Drill her Ass...

Inch-by-inch I started to move in and with a few minutes I was
completely inside her...tears was running down her cheeks due to pain
but she ...encouraged me to ****!! I started to move in-&-out
slowly...she was moaning with Pleasure and crying with Pain!! After a
few strokes things started to ease out!! She was comfortable and even
for me I could feel that it was more, easier and I increased my
speed!! I caught her by her waist ****ed her hard and her moan and
cry filled the room...her hands were squeezing my balls and I was
fingering her wet pussy!! She was dripping and the carpet below was
sticky and wet...I have a Huge moan and sent out spurts of CUM
filling her ass...her ass absorbed every drop and slowly pulled my
cock out!!

After some time I took a shower and wrapped a towel around me. Mrs.
Dass joined me with two glasses of whisky and sat on lap and we
sipped the scotch. She told me that Mr. Dass had lost his potency and
she was completely deprived of Sex and was very much obligated, as I
had fulfilled her desire. She tore and threw the voucher and told me
that she was very sorry for misusing my loyalty.

She again started to pay with my COCK. My COCK became hard and erect.
She made me lay on the sofa and poured whisky on my cock and started
to lick it... She massaged my balls and her tongue moved like a snake
all over my erect Manhood. She wrapped her fingers around my COCK and
started to move it up and down...she kissed the my COCK-Head and
licked the pre-cum what was oozing...After nearly 15 min of mouth
****ing I came and she caught come of my CUM in her mouth and some
poured out of her small mouth. She licked me clean and we slept in
each other's arms.

This became my daily routine. After office hours I used to meet Mrs.
Dass and **** her. We ****ed in the Car, my apartment, in the
garden... This went on for 2 weeks and there were now 3 days left for
Mr. Dass's arrival. Mrs. Dass was a bit afraid and I promised not to
relieve anything to anybody!!

I remember it was exactly 2 days for Mr. Dass's arrival and I got a
courier. I opened this and was stunned to see the content. It had two
photographs. One was showing Mrs. Dass sucking my cock and I pouring
my CUM onto her and the second one was me ****ing her Ass!! There was
a letter, which asked me to come to a particular address. As I did
not have a choice I reached the address by 7.00 PM.

ends.. here

__________________
UNSEEN SEXY PICS
MASTURABLE STORIES

Gaon Ki Rundi.

2007-11-13T05:13:00.001-08:00

Gaon Ki Rundi.
Mere Gaon main ek mast londiya thi jiska naam poonam
hai.She was 28 at the time when i first ****ed her.She was
heavily built and would wear a choli and a ghagra.uske bobe itne
mast or mote the ki jab woh chalti thi uske mote bobe choli se
bahar nikalne ko betab rahte the.uski choti uski gaand tak lambi
thi.poonam ke bare main soch kar main roz muth marta
tha.Saali bahen ki lori thi hi itni mast.Gaon ke thodi door par ek
tubewell hai jahan par gaon ki sari auratain nahati hain.But due
to the fear of village elders nobody goes there during morning
time as the women bathe their.However one afternoon i
wandered over to the tubewell.and to my surprise i saw poonam
washing clothes.as she bent and was scrubbing the clothes i
was seeing the top of her boobs and cleavage.i hid behind a tree
and was watching the whole spectre with delight.saali rand ne
lal rang ki choli pahen rakhi thi.tabhi maine dekha woh kutia ki
tarah apne ghutno par baith kar kapde ragadne lagi.ab to
poonam ke ubhar or bhi zyada dikhne lage .saali ke bobe dekh
kar mera loda kahada ho gya.maine pant me haath dal kar apna
loda nikal liya or mooth marne laga.mera man to kar raha tha ki
raand ka ghaghra peeche se utha kar uski randi jaisi choot par
apna loda ragdoo.maine dekha ki poonam khadi ho gayi hai.phir
woh peeche se apni choli kholne lagi.usne jaise hi choli kholi to
maine duniya ke sabse mast bobe dekhe.uske bobe
mote,creamy or saawlen the.salli ke aureola bhi bahut bade or
bhure the.woh handpump ka handle chalane lagi.uske bobe
upar niche hil rahe the.when the bucket filled up she sat down
near it and started putting water over herself with a mug.her back
was towards me.poonam raand apne bobo par sabun mal rahi
the or idahr mera lqand use chodne ke liye pagal ho raha
tha.uski saawali skin par sabun ka safed jhaag kya lag raha
tha.usne ghagra upar uthaya or choot me sabun malne
lagi.mera angle h i aisa tha ki mujhe keval uski gaand or choot
ke thode bahut bal dikh rahe the.ab mera loda phul kar khada ho
chuka tha.main uske piche gaya or or uske mote bobe pakad
liye.she was startled and started to scream.ipressed her mouth
with one hand and kept on pressing her tits violently.saali got
undone in her sitting position due to the scuffle and lay on the
ground with on her stomach.main uske upar let gaya.mera haath
uske bobe to nichod rahe the or mera mooh uski gardan or
peeth ke chumme le rahe the.uska geela ghagra merae lund se
lag raha tha. maa ki lori kutia,meri jaan poonam aaj to teri choot
ke pure maje loonga.i bent forward and started to kiss her
mouth.i could see that she was enjoying the fun because her
resistance was starting to give away.maine uska ghagra upar
kar diya or uski moti gaand se mera lund dabane
laga,*********i aaaj din bhar tujhe chodunga. aaaaaaaaaaiiiii
she shouted.chup bhosdi ki.she had pressed her legs
tightly.main iuski choti pakd kar uski jaanghon ke bich me haath
dal kar uski taange chawri kar rha tha.saali ki choot mere haath
se lag gayi or main apne haath se uski fchoot ragdne
laga.*********i tu toh chudne ke liye tayar hai teri choot to
bahut gili hai.haan mere raja ab tere lund ne mujhe garam kar
diya hai to tujhi se chudaungi.jaldi se meri choot phaad de mere
raja.maa ki lori pahle teri gaand chatoonga.maine apne haath
se usk doonge phaad diye or uski gaand chatne laga.haan
bhosdi ke maja aa raha hai.aaj tak meri gaand kisi ne nahi
chaati.tu ise chaat kar gila kar de phir meri gaand marna.meri
jeebh uski gaand chat rahi thi ki maine ek anguli choot me
ghusa di.aaaaaaaaai hai ma nhaan bhosdi ke chod de
mujhe.chod bhosdi ke chod.meri nguli uski choot chode ja rahi
thi.her choot wqas really dripping wet and sticky.haan or jor se
chod mujhe. chal maa ki lori khadii ho or mera lunhd choos
le.she got up bent a little and srated to suck my engorged
cock.meri rand jara or zor se choos yehi loda teri choot
chodega.ughhh aaaaaai.mere haath uske bobe par chale gaye
or uske nipples dabane lage.tere bobe to bade hi mulayam
hai,malai lagati hai kya in par.aagh.she was moving back and
forth or uski hilti hui gaand dekh kar mujhe maza aa raha tha. i
bent forward or maine use doonge pakad liye..ab main uske
doonge phaad raha ttha.uski gaand ka ched bilkul gila ,chikna or
andar bahar ho raha trha.uski gaand ke ched main maine anguli
ghusa di.uiiii ma bhosdi ke gaand phaad kar bahar hi nikal dega
kya.aiiiiiiii.aaj tak mer gaand ka ched kisi ne nahi phahda.chup
bahen ki lori lund choos.maine anguli or bhi andar ghusa di or
uske doonge par thapad marne laga.ab main tayaar tha. main
uske pich gaya or uski choot chodne laga.mere lund ne uski
choot ke honth phad diye.aiiiii.haan.mere raja.laga.chod she
was screaming i was moving faster.i was ****ing her cunt and at
the same time my thumb was ****ing her ass.aiiiiiiiiiiii mere
lund ka doodh niklane wala tha.maine lund nikala or uske mooh
me ghusa diya.woh mere lund ko khoob zor se choos rahi thi or
main uska sar pakad kar uska mooh chod raha tha.finally i came
and came hard.her whole mouth was filled with my cum and she
was delirious. finally i lay by her side and kissed her.she said
mere raja aaj tak kisi ne mujhe aise nahi choda.maza aa gaya
gaand marva kar or choot phadvakar.till this day whenever i go to
the village i **** poonam raand.

Gaon Ki Chori

2007-11-13T05:12:00.002-08:00

Waise yahan pe itne logon ne ek se ek kahaniyan likhi hai jiske saath
meri kahani ka koi mel nahin. Mera naam birju hai main 21 saal ka
naujawan hoon. Meri uunchai 5'11" hai aur pehelwani wala badan rakhta
hoon. Doston yeh kissa shuru hota hai wahan se jab main apne gaon (
village ) gaya tha. Gaon mein humari pushtaini zameen jayadat hai.
Waise to uske dekhbhaal ke liye wahan humare tauji hain per papa har
saal gaoon jate the per is saal unko samay nahin mila to mujhe hi
gaon jana pada. Main apne gaoon kareeban panch saal baad gaya tha.
Gaon mein humare ghar se kareeban bees kadam door hi suman ka ghar
tha. Hume bataya gaya tha ki who humare bachpan ki dost hai. Jis din
hum ghar pahunche to hume milane kafi loog aa gaye jisme ki suman bhi
apne pariwar walon ke sath hi aai thi. Waise to use dekhte hi hum
uspe fida ho gaye per itne logon ke beech hum use thik se dekh bhi
nahin pa rahe the. Who puri unnees (19) saal ki ho gayi thi. Uska
badan bhi pura desi aur gadraya hua tha. Waise to wo hume dekh hi
nahin rahin thi per kafi der baad humari nazar uski nazar se takrai
aur who sharma gayi.

humari bhabhi (humare tauji ke ladke ki biwi ) thodi majakiya hain
aur humse kuch jyaada hi majak karti hain. Sab jane ke baad hum thoda
apni palang pe let gaye aaram karne ke liye. Humari abhi aankh lagi
hi thi ki hume apne kanon ke paas choodi ke khankhanahat ki aawaz aai
hume laga bhabhi hain, humne aankh band karke hi keh diya "ek gilas
paani pilaiye". Phir zor se chudi khankane ki aawaz aai humne apni
aankh kholi to dekha ki suman haanth mein pani ka gilas aur ek haanth
mein ek plate mein gud ka tukda pada tha main turant uth kar baith
gaya. Humne usse poocha "aap suman hain kya", to usne sar hila diya
aur sharma ke sar jhuka liya. Humne kaha "baitho", per wo khadi hi
rahi humne uska haanth pakad ke usko bithana chaha per jaise hi humne
uska haanth pakadne ki koshish ki uske haanth se pani ka gilas aur
plate donon hi gir gaye. Tabhi ander se bhabhi ki aawaz aai "kya
hua", bhabhi daudati huin aayin unhone hume fatkarte hue kaha "lagta
hai tumne koi galat harkat ki hai", tab suman ne kaha "nahin bhabhi
hum yahan rakhne jaa rahe the to khatiya ka kona lag gaya", bhabhi
kehne lagin " abhiaaye hue ek din bhi nahin hua aur tu iski tarafdari
karne lagi". Yeh bol kar bhabhi ne humari taraf dekhte hue ek ajib se
murkurahat dete hue rasoighar mein chali gayin. Suman bhi jaane lagi
to humne haanth aage bada diya jisase who aage na ja sake. Humne usse
mafi mangi aur use phir se binti ki ki wo humare paas baithe. Per
usne kaha "sanjh ho rahi hai hato hume choolha jalana hai maa humara
intezaar kar rahi hongi, hum khana khane ke baad maa ke saath
aayengi". Yeh bol ke wo chali gayi.

waise gaon mein khana jaldi ban jaata hai aur saat-sadesaat baje (7-
7.30pm) tak sabka khana ho jata hai. Mujhe ab besabri se uske aane ka
intezar karne laga. 7 baje bhabhi ne kaha chal ke bhojan kar lene ko
to humne mana kar diya kaha hume aadat nahin hai itne jaldi khana
khane ki. Per bhabhi ne khha ki chal ke hum agar tauji aaur bhaiya ke
saath kha lete to aacha hota. Per humara dil hi nahin kar raha tha.
Tauji ka dutalla makan tha (2-story bunglow) aur uske upar chat thi
hum chat pe khat bichake aaram karne lage.hume taroon ko dekhana
bahut aacha lagta hai so hum kafi der tak taron ko dekh rahe the
thabhi bhabhi kisiko lekar humare paas aai unhone bataya ki wo suman
ki maa hain . Humne unhe namaskar karke haal chaal pucha. Phir bhabhi
se pucha suman nahin aayi hai kya. Bhabhi ne bataya ki niche humare
bhatije ko kahani suna rahi hai. Main neeche ki taraf lapka bhabhi ke
kamre mein dekha to wahan suman humare bhatije ko kahani suna rahi
thi. Hume dekhte hi who bhag gayi. Thodi der baad aayi aur kahna
khane ko chalne ke liye kaha. Hum rasoighar mein uske peeche peeche
chale gaye. Hum wahan peedha pe baithe aur wo humare liye khana
nikalne lagi. Humne usse baat karni shuru ki. Thodi der mein hi wo
humse ghulmil gayi. Phir who hume apne bachpan ke kisse sunne lagi.
Khana khane ke baad hum suman ke saath bhabhi ke paas gaye bhabhi ne
hume sone ke liye jane ko kaha. Aur suman ko kaha ki hume kamra dikha
de aur who ghar chali jaye, kyonki uski maathodi deri se aayengi.

humne socha yahi mauka hai kuch karne ka. Suman ko dekhte hi humara
lund salami dene lagta tha. Uske ubhre hue mammey aur chikana hua
badan chandani raat mein sone pe suhaga kiye jaa raha tha. Humara
kamra sabse neeche tauji ke kamre ke bagal mein tha. Neeche pahunch
ke humne dekha tauji so gaye hain, humne suman se kaha ki who thoda
ruk jaye kyonki hume itni jaldi soneki aadat nahin hai. Wo humare
saath baithkar baat kare. Wo tayar ho gayi . Who humare bagal mein hi
baithi thi. Humara bahut man kar raha tha usko choone ka. Humne uska
haanth pakad liya thoda sa virodh karne ke baad wo shaant ho gayi.
Isse mera hausala aur badh gaya. Maine uske kamar pe haanth rakh diya
jaise hi humne uske kamar pe haanth rakha wo cihuk gayi aur apna sar
humare kandhe(shoulder) pe rakh diya. Ab kya tha humne uske gaal pe
chumbanon ki bauchar shuru kar di. Wo sharmate hue apna muh chupane
lagi. Humne uske kurte ke upar se hi uske urojh(boobs) pe haanth rakh
diya aur halka sa dabaya uske muh se halki si siskari nikalne lagi
ssssssssssiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii...aaaaaaaaaah hhhhhhhhhhh.... is
tarah se. Humne dekha ki wo virodh nahin kar rahihai to humne dono
hathon se uske mummay (boobs) halke halke se dabana shuru kar diya.
Aur apna mukh ( mouth) uske mukh ke pas le gaye aur uske hothon ko
chumane lage. Itne mein humara ek haanth neeche se uske salwar ke
ander pahunch gaya , jaise hi humare haanth ne uski choot ke roindar
balon( jhant) pe dauda uske mukh se sitkar nikal gayi jo ki humare
honton se hi dabi reh gayi. Humne dekha ki who kafi garam ho gayi hai
to humne halke se uska kurta uthane lage aur jaise hi humne dekha ki
who tanik bhi virodh nahin kar rahi hain humne turant hi uska kurta
uppar se utar diya. Hai humne dekha uske bagal mein sunehere baal uge
the jo hume aur bhi uske upar kamuk (sexy) laga. Hum upar upar se hi
uski choochi dabane lage uski choochi itni mansal aur badi thi ki
humare haanth mein nahin aa rahi thi, saath hi sath humara 6 inch ka
land bhi bhahar aane ke liye bekarar ho raha tha humne apni pant ki
zip kholi aur vip ki chaddi mein jo ched(hole) diya rehta hai lund
nikal ke mutane ko, humne wahin se apna lund bahar nikal diya. Nikal
ke humne dekha suman humare lund ko dekh kar sharma gayi to humne
uske sharam bhagane ke liye usk haanth humare lund pe rakh kar
muthbaji ka kala use sikhane lage. Thodi hi pal mein uski sharam
jaati rahi phir kya tha humne besharam hoke uski bra khol di uski bra
khulte hi uske sudaul choochiyan lapakne lagi itni sunder aur kamuk
choochiyan aaj tak maine apni zindagi mein nahin dekhi thodi der tak
main uske choochiyon ke saath khelate raha aur anth mein uski
uttejana ko aur bhadkane ke liye maine upar ke taraf uski choochiyan
kheechi. Use bahut jam ke dard ka ehsas hua aur uske muh se
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhh............
Nikal aayi. Phir main uske choochiyon ko chusane laga aur who mera
lund muthiya rahi thi(mastrubate). Maine bina waqt gavaye uske salwar
ka naada khol diya aur uska salwar chaddi ke saath neeche kheench
liya. Hai ram uski unchudi bur (choot) ko dekh kar main dang reh
gaya. Maine bina waqt gavaye use bistar pe lita diya aur uske kamar
ke neeche takiya ( pillow ) laga diya aur uski bur chatne laga. Maine
ek haanth ki ungliyon se uske bur ki fakiyan failai aur apni chatori
jeebh(tounge) uske bur mein pel di. Wo chatpatane lagi. Main apne
doosare hanth se uski choochiyion ko bari bari sehela-daba raha tha.
Thodi hi der mein who zhad gayi(cummed). Aur uski choot se nikala hua
ras main pura pee gaya. Do minute ke liye who thandi pad gayi aur
waisi hi leti rahi.

maine apna choochi dabane ka karyakaram jari rakha jisase wo kuch hi
der mein phir se uttejit ho gayi (garam). Maine uske donon paon
(legs) faila diye aur ghutane ke bal uske pairon ke beech baith gaya
usne mera bada aur mota lund dekha aur dar si aur kaha "agar tum yeh
meri bur mein ghusaoge to meri bur phat jayegi, meri bur mat pharo"
maine use samjhaya ki yeh to choti si cheej hai yahi who jagah hai
jahan se baccha paida hota hai. Kisi tarah wo mani maineaav dekha na
tav a jaldi se apne lund pe aur uski choot pe apne muh se thoda thook
(spit) nikal ke laga diya aur apne lund ka supada uske choot ke
muhane pe jaise hi lagaya wo sis kar uthi. Maine dheere se dhakka
diya par mera lund ander jaa hi nahin raha tha aur use taklif bhi
hone lagi.

tub mujhe apne guru "mastram" ki yaad aai jiski kitabein main padha
karta tha. Maine kahin padha tha ki agar ladki unchudi(vergin) ho ya
uski choot kasi(tight) ho to aise ladkiyon ke agar choochiyon ko agar
niche se upar ke oor kheecha jaye aur sath mein lund ghusaya jaye to
ladki ko taklif bhi kam hoti hai aur humara lund bhi aaram se jaane
lagta hai kyonki ( because ) humare guruji " mastramji " ka yeh
manana hai ki choochiyan hi sara dwar khol deti hain. Wo baat phir
kabhi maine guruji ka naam liya aur suman ki choochiyan masalna shuru
kar diya aur dheere dheere apna lund ander ki taraf halke halke
pelane laga, is prakar suman ko dard bhi kam ho raha tha aur mujhe
bhi jyada taklif nahin ho rahi thi. Abhi mera lund aadha se thoda
jyada hi ander gaya tha ki mera lund jhhili se takra gaya. Maine
suman ke choochi ke tok masalna shuru kiya aur apni raftar tej karne
laga, dheere dheere raftar tej karte hue main apna lund aaur ander
ghusane ki koshish karne laga. Par jhilli aane ki wajah se mera land
aur ander jaa nahin raha tha phir maine ek zor ki thap mari aur suman
ke hoton pe hoonth rakh diya kyonki mujhe maloom tha wo chillane wali
hai. Jaise hi maine zor ki thap mari uski jhilli phat gayi aur choot
se khoon behene laga uske aankhon se aansu behene lage maine hilna
ekdum se band kar diya aur uski choochiyon ko phir se ooper ki aur
pehele jaise kheechane laga. Uska dard kam hone laga aur use maja
aane laga, maine halke halke apne thap shuru kar di kuch hi pal mein
who bolane lagi "phad dalo birju aaj meri bur ko puri tarah, zalim
kya nasha cha raha hai! Haii birju chodo hume aur kas ke chodo". Yeh
sunte hi mere ander ka shaitan jaag gaya aur maine apne raftar bahut
tej kar di. Dus minute ke ander hi hum dono zhad gaye(khalas ho
gaye). Maine kuch pal rukkar ek bar aur chadhai shuru kar di is baar
suman ko maja aane laga aur wo ucchal ucchal kar mera sath dene lagi.
Thode der mein main phir zhada. Phir do minute tak main uske upar
pada raha. Maine use kaha ki kapde pehen lo aur chalo main ghar chod
aata hoon.

usne jaldi jaldi apne kapade pehene aur maine bhi apne kapade pehene
aur use uske ghar chodane chala gaya. Maine use kaha agle din mujhe
dopahar (afternoon) mein mere ghar milane ko kyonki agale din main
apne ghar mein rehene jane wala tha jo mere tauji ke ghar ke bilkul
samane hi tha. Aaj uski safai hui thi __________________
UNSEEN SEXY PICS
MASTURABLE STORIES

Gwalin

2007-11-13T05:12:00.001-08:00

Gwalin
------

After finishing my Intermediate degree at school on my fathers estate
I took admission in a college in the near by city much against the
wishes of the family. You know my family did not believe in 'over'
education. Having no place to stay in the city I looked for paying
guest accommodation. This concept was very new in those days and no
one wanted to take a stranger into their house. With much difficulty
I found a lady, about 50 years of age ready to let out a room to me.
The room was a barsati on the first floor. The lady lived alone on
the ground floor. Her children were all grown up and living
separately or lived out of town. It was large airy room with plenty
of light with an attached bathroom and a small kitchenette. The room
was just ideal for a student. The price she wanted was quite steep
but having nowhere else to go so I accepted. She had some problem
with her knees and could not climb up to the first floor therefore I
had to engage the woman who did her work to keep my rooms clean. The
deal was that along with the room she would also give me dinner. For
other meals and extras I had to fend for myself. I was not a
breakfast eater, lunch I ate in the college but had to make
arrangement for my morning coffee, afternoon tea and the glass of
milk which I loved to drink before going to bed. Most things I could
procure from the market but not fresh milk. So I asked my landlady if
some arrangement could be made with the person who supplied her with
milk. She said no problem and introduced me to the 'Gualin' (Woman
who supplies milk) who supplied her with milk. Having settled the
rate and quantity I required daily I told her that I would require
the milk between 5.30 and 6 in the morning. She undertook to supply
the required quantity at the desired time.

Thus began my student life in the city. My college was not far away
and the dinner I was served was rather good. Every morning the Gualin
would knock on my door at the right time and say in a loud voice "
Saab dhood lelo (Sir, collect your milk)" and I would get up and open
the door and she would measure out the required quantity. This
routine went on for a couple of months then one morning instead of
the harsh voice of the Gualin I heard a sweet musical voice say "
Saab dhood lelo". I got up and opened the door and saw a beautiful 14-
year-old girl wearing a loose blouse and a lahenga standing there
with a big grin on her face. She repeated "Saab doodh lelo". I
invited her in and showed her where to put the milk. I asked her as
to who she was? She said "Saab mera naam Bela hai. Main Gualin ki
beti hoon. Amma dooseri pheri per gayi hai aur aage se mainhee aapko
doodh doongi. (Sir, my name is Bela and I am the daughter of the
gualin. Mother has gone on a different round and in future I will be
supplying you with the milk)". I told her my name is Sahebji and I
will be happy to take milk from her. Bela was a beautiful girl with a
ready smile about 5 feet tall with large tits a little too large for
her slim body. There after she started bringing the milk every
morning. Each time I saw her I got a hard on and started thinking of
ways and means of getting her into bed and my lund in her virgin
choot. One morning I got up with a start hearing loud banging on the
door. I quickly opened the door and found Bela standing there. "Main
aap ko bees minute se jagane ki koshish kar rahi hoon (I am trying to
wake you for the last twenty minutes)". I apologized and told her
that I had studied till late and therefore overslept. It's all right
I was only worried that you may be sick or something she replied. I
had an idea. I told her, as I have to study late in the night and if
I left the door unlocked then would she come in on her own and make
coffee for me. This way I could sleep a little longer. I would be
very happy to do it but I don't know how to make coffee she replied.
I showed her how to make coffee and invited her to join me. She had
never had coffee before and found it a little bitter. I added some
more sugar in her cup and she enjoyed the first cup of coffee of her
young life.

From the next day she came in and made the coffee and woke me by
calling my name softly. Most of the days I was already awake when she
came but I pretended to be asleep and watched her move around with
half closed eyes and enjoyed the scene of her tits bouncing up and
down. When she woke me up I wanted to pull her down on the bed and
ravish her virgin choot. I resisted the temptation waiting for not
once but daily pleasures. We used to sit next to each other on the
bed and drink our coffee and talked about various things. I found out
that she lived with her parents and two younger brothers. Her daily
routine was that after delivering milk to me she would tend to the
cows and buffaloes and there after go to school. In the afternoon she
did her schoolwork and helped her mother in the household. One day I
decided that it was time to take the first step towards ****ing her.
When she came the next morning I jumped out of bed and caught hold of
her and kissed her and started to dance round the room with her with
one hand on her ample breast pressing it. In this process I pushed
her on the bed with me on the top but did not release my hold of her
tit. Surprised she asked " Sahebji aapko kya ho gaya hai? (Sahebji
what has happened to you?)". She had not yet realized that I was
kneading her tit. "Main bahut khush hoon mere imtehaan bahut achhe
huye hain (I am very happy as my exams have gone well)". Suddenly she
felt my hand on her tits and caught hold of my hand and said "Yeh aap
kya kar rahe hain? (What are you doing?)". "Main dekh raha hoon ki
yeh asli hain ya nakli (I am checking whether they are real)". In a
miffed tone she said " Asli hain (They are real)". " Ho nahin sakta
teri umer main itne barre mamme(Can't be possible such large tits at
your age)" and pushed my hands inside her blouse. " Kya tu mujhe inhi
doodhooyon ka doodh roj mujhe deti hai? (Do you give the milk of
these breasts daily to drink?)" I asked. " Nahin aap kaissi baat
karte hain main tau aapko bhains ka doodh la kar deti hoon (No what
are you saying I bring buffalo milk for you)" she replied. I had by
now pushed her blouse above her breasts and laid them naked to my
sight. " Tu theek keh rahi thi hain tau asli (What you said was right
they are real)" I observed. In the mean time she was making efforts
to pull her blouse down. " Zara tere doodhooyon ka doodh peeke tau
dekhoon (Let me taste the milk of your breasts)" I said. " Nahin
nahin (No no)" she protested. Ignoring her protest I took one of her
nipples in my mouth and started to suck it and kept a close watch on
her reaction. She started to moan with pleasure her protests became
weaker and then stopped. Her eyes were tightly shut. She was
clenching and unclenching her fist. Her breath was coming in short
gasps. Her legs parted with her back arched upwards till she lay back
exhausted with a loud sigh. Bela had had an orgasm. " Jaan kaisa
laga? (Darling how was it?)"I asked. She blushed and said she liked
it. I told her to get up and make some coffee. We drank our coffee
and said good bye for the day by kissing each other tenderly. As she
was leaving the room I pulled her back and pressed her tits and
said " Such main bahut pyaare hain (They are really very sweet)". She
smiled and left. The first part of my game plan had been successful.

For the next few days we kissed and I fondled her tits and sucked
them without any resistance from her. It was my practice to seat her
in my lap when kissing and fondling her tits. One morning she
said "Sahebji mere choottar main kuch chubh raha hai (Some thing is
pricking me in my bottoms)". " Oh yeh, yeh tau mera laura hai (Oh
this, this is my cock)" I said and opened my pajamas and displayed my
erect cock. My cock with the foreskin withdrawn and its red head
glowing and oozing pre-cum was a glorious sight to watch. She looked
at it with awe and turned red and said "Yeh tau bahut barra hai (It
is very big)". "Haath main le kar dekh (Take it your hand)" I
recommended. "Nahin nahin (No no)" she said. " Phikar mat kar yeh
kaatega nahin (Don't worry it will not bite)" I told her.
Hesitatingly she took my cock in her hand and I made her pull the
foreskin up and down. For the first day so much was enough. I then
kissed her tits and sucked them till she had spent and let her go.
For a few days I remained with breast sucking and she played with my
cock. One morning she woke me up by catching my cock and shaking it.
The time for the next step in her seduction had come. While sucking
her breasts I put my hand on her choot from out side her lahenga. She
immediately pressed her thighs together and caught my hand and said "
Sahebji wahan nahin (Not there)". I asked her "Kyon? (Why?)". "Aap
kuch karoge (You will do something)". I said " Kya? (What?)". She was
looking intently at my erect cock and said " Aap isse meri choot main
dal kar mujhe chodo ge (You will put this in my cunt and **** me)". "
Tujhe maloom hai chudai kya hoti hai? (You know what is ****ing?)"I
questioned. She nodded and said " Maine kayi bar abbu ko amma ko
chodte dekha hai (I have seen my father ****ing my mother several
times)" she replied. " Toone mera lund dekha hai aur usse chooa hai
iss liye main teri choot dekhna aur choona chahata hoon. Phir hum
dono barabar ho jayenge (You have seen and touched my cock. I also
want to touch and see your choot. We will then be both equal)"I
replied. "Chodo ge tau nahin? (You won't **** me?)" She wanted to
know. I said " Bela jaan dil tau bahut karta hai ki main tujhe
chodoon lakin jab tak tu haan nahin karegi tab tak main tujhe nahin
chodoonga (Bela darling I want to **** you but till you say yes I
will not **** you)". Satisfied with my promise she let me raise her
lahenga and look at her virgin cunt. Oh it was beautiful. There was a
slight growth of hair on it and the lips were pressed together with
the clit barely peeping out. I told her that her choot was a beauty
and bent her legs forward and saw the small entrance of ultimate
pleasure for which my cock had been drooling for weeks. I took the
clit between my thumb and forefinger and pressed it. She took a sharp
breath and opened her legs. I put my mouth to her clit and started
sucking it. After a few moments she started to breathe heavily and
moaning with pleasure. I licked her cunt and sucked her lump of joy
till she came three times. Thereafter we had our usual cup of coffee
and she left.

This went on for some days. While sucking her cunt, I always
positioned myself in such a manner that she could see my cock and
fondle it. One morning while I was sucking her cunt my cock was very
near to her mouth she kissed it and finding an opportunity I stuck it
in her mouth. Urged by nature, some persuasion and the good feeling
in her cunt she started to suck it. It was not long before I shot my
load into her mouth. She lay in such a position that she was
compelled to swallow my-cum. She complained about it afterwards. I
told her that when I suck and lick you cunt you let out your love
juices and I drink them similarly when you sucked my cock I let out
my love juice and you drank it. We are now equal. After that day we
regularly 69 ed and enjoyed ourselves immensely. Many a morning she
woke me by sucking my cock. We were having a great time but she
always said no to ****ing. Somehow I was also not very keen because
she had yet to have her periods and was afraid of harming her.
One morning I heard a harsh voice saying "Saab doodh lelo" and saw
the Gualin standing outside my door. I saw the time it was nearly
7.30 I got angry and scolded her for being so late. She said she had
just finished her regular round and had immediately brought my milk.
I told her I did not care and if she were late again I will make
other arrangements. I did not inquire about Bela to avoid any
suspicion. Next day she brought the milk half an hour earlier. I was
again angry and told her why can't the girl continue to bring milk as
I happy with her service. She said Bela is not well and it is a
matter of few days before Bela can resume till such time I should
bear with her. Reluctantly I agreed, knowing that Bela would soon be
back, and said only for a few days mind you. She thanked me profusely
and left.

After five more days when I woke up I found my lund in Bela's mouth.
I grabbed her threw her down on the bed and asked her where she had
been last week. She said she was not well. I told her that much I
know but what had happened. She was reluctant to tell me but on
insisting she said " Main aurat ban gayee hoon (I have become a
woman)". Not understanding her meaning " Tu aurat tau paheli thi.
Tere paas mamme hain aur choot bhi (You were a woman already. You
have tits as well as a cunt)". " Nahin mera matlab hai ki main jawan
ho gai hoon (No what I mean is that I have matured)". The penny
dropped and I asked " Teri mahawari shuru ho gayi hai? (You had your
periods?)". She nodded. I decided there and then that I would ****
her that morning. I asked her to undress and get into bed. I started
sucking her cunt but made sure that she did not have her orgasm. When
she was near it I stopped and after a while started again. This I did
three or four times. When she desperately wanted to release her
cuntal juices I told her " Bela jaan aaj main tujhe chodoonga (Bela
darling I will **** you today)" and spread her legs and placed my
cock on the entrance of her virgin choot. She protested feebly but
her heart was not in it. She said " Dhiree dhiree karna (Do it
slowly)". I pressed my cock into her choot. When the head of cock
entered her, tears welled up in her eyes and she said " Ooww". Her
cunt was very small and I knew that further insertion would pain her
a lot. Not wanting her to scream loudly I picked up a pencil from the
table and told her to bite on it if the pain is too much. She took
the pencil between her teeth and nodded. I had been working towards
this moment for months and I had not cum for several days, I had only
one desire in my mind that is to shove my cock in her tight cunt and
**** her hard and fast and release my load. Another factor was she
was my first virgin. With one hard stroke my lund pushed through her
vaginal barrier, tearing it and was buried to the hilt in her. Due to
the pain she bit so hard on the pencil that it broke. Paying no heed
to her pain I ****ed her with short hard strokes till I deposited my
load in her now no longer virgin choot and lay panting on her. My
lund started to loose it's hardness. I did not withdraw it and kept
on moving it in and out till it was rigid again. Now I was cooler I
started ****ing her with slow and long strokes. Her choot was tight
like a vice and that was my undoing. Even in the second **** I could
not last long and squirted my seed in her before she could experience
any real pleasure. As it was getting late I suggested that she go
home and washed the telltale signs of her first ****. As she was
leaving I asked her "Jaan paheli chudai kaissi lagi? (Darling how did
you like your first ****?)". With tears in her eyes she said "Sahebji
bahut dard hui (Sahebji it pained a lot)". "Thora sa bhi mazaa nahin
aaya? (You did not feel any pleasure?)" I asked again. "Nahin nahin
(No no)" she said and ran out of the room

That night as I lay in bed I went over the morning's events. I came
to the conclusion that I had been very selfish and had paid no heed
to Bela's needs. The first **** of a virgin should be such that she
cherishes its memory all her life but in this case Bela would like to
forget it as soon as possible. I promised myself that in future I
would never repeat this mistake. I also decided to make amends in the
morning. Thinking about the injustice etc. to Bela I fell asleep. In
the morning when Bela woke me I felt she was quite reserved in her
manner. I caught her and threw her on the bed and got between her
legs. She started sobbing saying she did not want to be hurt again. I
let her cry and worked my lund up and down between her cunt lips with
occasional pressure on her clit. As soon as I felt her wetness I
entered her slowly. She said a loud 'Oww' as my cock rubbed against
the torn edges of her hymen. I started to **** her with long slow
strokes. She was lying with her eyes wide open staring at me and
softly groaning with pain. I kept moving my cock slowly in and out.
After some time her eyes closed and her oh's turned into ah's and her
hips started moving in rhythm with my movement. Then with a long sigh
she let out her juices but I continued my slow in and out movements.
She came again and again. When I felt my seed rising she had already
come three times and was ready to come again. My strokes became
faster and harder but her hips continued to keep perfect rhythm with
my in and out movement. When I squirted my seed in her she with a
loud 'aahh' and also released her juices. Without withdrawing my lund
from her **** sheath I lay panting on her palpitating breasts but
still moving my now half erect cock in her cunt till it became hard
again. I again started the ****ing motion. Bela was steeped in lust
and kept moaning and sighing with pleasure. Second time round, which
took much longer, I ****ed her in the same manner as earlier and till
I came she had come at least five times. Withdrawing my cock from her
heavenly choot we dressed as it was getting late and asked her, as
she was about to leave "Bela jaan aaj ki chudai main mazaa aaya?
(Bela darling did you enjoy today's ****ing?)". "Oh Sahebji itna
mazaa zindagi main pahele kabhi nahin aaya (Oh Sahebji I have never
felt such pleasure before in my life)". "Sahebji aap jab chahain,
jitna chahain aur jaise chahain mujhe chod sakte hain main aap ko
kabhi manna nahin karoongi (Sahebji you can **** me when you want. As
much as you want and in the manner you want I will never say no)" she
added and with big grin of satisfaction left.

There after we ****ed regularly on her 'safe' days and 69ed in her
vulnerable time. We in the manner of speaking settled down to quiet
matrimony. Our love games went on for several months till the day my
final exams were over and the results were awaited in few days time.
I told Bela that in a few days the long vacations will start and I
have to go home. She immediately started crying and saying we will
never see each other again. I told her there was no cause to cry as I
will be back in two months time and we will again be together. I have
already spoken to the landlady to keep the room for me and she had
promised to do so but Bela was not to be consoled she kept saying we
would never see each other again and I will lose you forever. In
those few days we ****ed like mad and on the morning of my departure
we ****ed so hard that her periods started.

Dear Readers it is strange that in all these months I was ****ing
Bela I did not even once think about ****ing her in the ass hole. I
did finger **** her ass hole several times when she was riding me and
inspite of her enjoying the sensation my finger produced I never did
feel inclined to **** her in the back hole. Strange isn't it? I did
come back after two months but found the room occupied by a married
couple. My landlady apologized and said the couple had come with
recommendation of a very close relative and she could not refuse.
Anyway she had made arrangement for me to stay at a friend's house
and gave me the address. Well, Dear Readers there is nothing more to
say except affirming that Bela's premonition was right as we never
did see each other again and registering my disappointment at losing
such a wonderful and sweet lover as Bela

ends.. here...

Anal Sex With My Wife's Friend

2007-11-13T05:10:00.001-08:00

Anal Sex With My Wife's Friend

My name is Rasim. I am married with no kid, Govt servant, living in
Karachi. After reading so many stories I want to share my experience
with a woman other than my wife. In our 8 years married relation,
many times I tried to have oral sex and anal sex with my wife. But
she didn't agree on that. I was very frustrated in doing anal sex.
The reason was Sara, the lady whom I ****ed. Sara the lady of my
dreams is our block fellow and best friend of my wife. She is also
married and has a one daughter. Her husband is lawyer. Sara is 5'.5"
tall with wheatish complexion, long hairs up to her hips and
attractive face. She has very big and well shaped boobs and gand. I
always used to stare at her beautiful gand. She caught me red handed
many times but didn't say anything and she always tried to ignore
me. We have good family relations. We both families belong to
Punjab. In last summer vacations my wife went to Punjab to her
parents. Sara and her husband also went to Punjab. I was alone at
Karachi. One day Bilal, her husband rang me from Punjab that he had
to go to UAE for some reasons and I had to pick Sara from airport
after three days as she was coming back alone with her daughter and
he has to spent at least 10 days in UAE. It was my luck for a good
chance. I agreed and assured him to pick her.

On the day of her arrival I went to airport. The flight was at 10
PM. She came with her daughter who was sleeping in her arms, I
picked her daughter from her hands and she picked her luggage and we
came out. During drive I asked her how was she and how she spent her
time. She simply replied "every thing is ok" after some time I
said "you have used a good perfume" She replied that she hadn't used
any perfume. I said "then its your body's smell, your body smell is
very good" She didn't say anything and turned her face other side.
But I noticed a smile on her lips. We reached home and went inside
her house with her daughter in my hands. She asked me to lie down
her daughter in bedroom. Mean time she brought her luggage. Then I
said ok. She nodded her head in ok and I came back to my home in
disappointment. After about ten minutes the electric supply cut off.
I picked up a candle and lit it. Suddenly an idea came in to my
mind. I rang Sara and asked her about candles. She said that she
needed it and requested me to bring few candles for her. I bought
few candles from a store in our blocks and went to her home. As I
knocked her she immediately opened the door as she was standing near
the door. She thanked me and offered me to come in and said that she
was frightening in the dark. I obliged her offer and went inside.
She took me to the lounge where she was having her dinner. She
offered me to join her I didn't hesitated and joined her. In few
minutes I noticed that she was not comfortable. She looked in great
trouble as she was moving her hips lift right while sitting and she
was not taking her food properly and left after three or four bites.

I thought that my presence made her uncomfortable. I inquired her
but she said that she was not feeling well. I asked her about her
sickness but she didn't tell anything. I offered her to take her to
doctor but she refused. On my continuous inquiry she told me that
she had been suffering with constipation since five days. I asked
her why she didn't take medicine. She told that she has taken every
possible medicine but results are negative. I asked her to use some
external tablet but she told me that she had already tried it. Then
she told me that with the use of that external tablet she needed to
go to toilet but her passage had become hard and she felt severe
pain in doing so. I asked her in smiling way "why didn't you get
help of Bilal?" "What? What did you say?" She understood my remarks
and said angrily. I said "I mean that best solution is to apply some
oil there and for this you could take help of Bilal" She replied
with shy and low voice "he will die but will never do this" I asked
surprisingly "Why?". She said that he didn't like it. Then I
said "why didn't you do it yourself" she said that she had tried but
she could not apply oil there properly and felt more pain. That was
a good chance I gathered my courage and said "may I help you" She
looked at me in surprise and with widened eyes and said "what? Are
you mad?". I said "I can't see you in trouble, let me apply oil,
I'II not do anything else" She turned her face and said "no! No! You
can't do it, will it not be dirty for you" I said "It will not be
dirty for me because I want to bring you out from trouble, where is
oil?" She covered her face with her hands and said "I can't do it, I
am feeling shy" I said "In treatment there shouldn't be any shy.
Where is oil?" I inquired again. She waited for few moments and then
said "its in the bedrooms bathroom" I immediately rushed towards
bathroom and brought the bottle of oil. She buried her face in her
knees. I asked her to sit on carpet on her knees and place her head
on sofa with her hips high (like doggie position). Firstly she
hesitated the she did the same?

I asked her "How can I apply oil over the shalwar? Please slightly
lower down your shalwar". She brought her hands under her belly and
untie her shalwar and slightly lowered it down. As I saw her sexy
naked hips my lund became full erected. I dipped my right hand
finger in oil and slowly placed on her hips. Her body was warm and
shivering. I touched her gand with my oily finger. Oh! Her hole was
very hot. With my touch at her gand she shivered more and sighed and
caught the cushion of sofa with her hands. I started rubbing her
gand with my finger in circles. Firstly she stiffened her body but
after few minutes she relaxed. My lund was in full swing and started
aching in my trousers. With my other hand I unzipped my trousers and
brought my lund out. By now she was relaxed and was enjoying. She
started moving her hips left right very slowly. I increased pressure
with me finger on her hole gradually. I noticed that she had gripped
the cushions more tightly. Slowly the tip of my finger entered in
her gand. She moaned and tightened her body. I pressed my finger
more and succeeded in entering the upper joint of my finger inside
her. It was too hot. I kept moving my finger in circles in her gand.
After few minutes she again relaxed her body and started moving her
hips slowly to and fro. Then I asked her "may I apply oil deep
inside?" she said in a sexy voice "you promised not to do anything
else" I said "I stand on my words I am not ding anything else I just
want to apply oil deep inside you" "It will hurt me and I'll feel
pain" she said without facing towards me. I said "I'll apply maximum
oil and will do it very slowly. I'll stop if you feel pain" with
this I stood up and removed my all clothes. My lund was full
erected. My lund is not too big. It's just 7" long and 4.2" thick
but it is very hard.

I poured oil on my lund and made it fully lubricated. She was still
in the same position. I lowered her shalwar more so that it fell
down on carpet. Now her whole hips and thighs were naked. I
positioned behind her and rolled her shirt up. Now her beautiful
gand was in front of me. With both of my hands I apart her
chootters. Her hole was very tiny and pink in colour. I asked her to
apart her chootters with her hands. She brought her hands at her
back and apart her chooters. Now it was a very lovely view. I looked
a little down at her choot. It was covered with hairs. My lund
became more erected as I love hairy choots. Then I poured some oil
on her hole and placed my lund on it. With the touch of my lund she
shivered and stiffened her body and said "please do it slowly, don't
hurt me" I started moving my lund in circles on her gand. I did it
for about five minutes meantime my precum mixed with oil and made it
more lubricated. Then I felt that she had relaxed. I started
pressing my lund slowly in her hole. She tightened her body again. I
kept pressure of my lund on her hole and moved it up and down
slowly. I continued it for three minutes then she relaxed her body
again. This was the chance; I pressed my lund with thumb and finger.
By now her gand had become very lubricated and as her body was
relaxed my lund make a way into her hole and its head buried in her
gand. She said "ooeeeeeee" with pain and removed her hands from her
chooters and held cushions to absorb pain. As the head of my lund
entered her tight gand, it felt very hot inside her and the view of
my lund's head buried in her gand was so sexy, I became so horny and
excited that I held her chooters and apart them and gave a strong
push to my lund in her gand. She tried to tightened her gand and
said "no nnnnn please" but she was late. As my lund and her gand
were so lubricated, my full lund entered her gand in one jerk. Oh!
She was so tight that my lund felt slight pain due to tightness of
her gand. She screamed and cry in a loud voice "ooooeeeeeeeee
oooeeeeee oh oh oee maa hi main mer gayee. ooeeee meri bund (gand)
phat gayee oo oo hi maa oee meri bund (gand) phat gayee."

Her voice was so high that I afraid her neighbours may not heard. I
tried to place my hand on her mouth but she buried her face deep in
cushions and kept crying and saying "meri bund pharr dee, ooeeee
meri bund phat gayee, bahar nikalo nahin to main merr jaoon gee" I
slowly squeezed her huge boobs with both hands they were very hard
and her nipples were erected. Then I bowed down and kissed on her
neck. My lund was feeling her hard shit inside her gand. She again
requested "please bahar nikalo warna main merr jaoon gee" I pressed
her boobs a little hard and while licking on her ears said "main
tumhay mernay nahin doongha, bus thorri derr may theek ho jayaega"

She brought her left hand towards her gand and touched my lund and
said "uff yeh bohat motta hay, iss nay meri bund phar dee hay" I
squeezed her boobs more tightly and licked on her ears and
said "kiya bohat motta hay?" She said "yeh jo appnae un der daal
diya hay" I said "yeh kiya hay, iss ko kiya kehtay hain" She said
while touching my balls with her hand "mujay nahin patta, app ko
patta ho gaa" I moved my lund slighty in her gand and said "mujay
too patta hay lakin main tumharay muun se sunana chahta hun" "oh no
please hiloo nahin mujay dard ho raha hay, bus aram se un der dall
ker rakhain"

I said "ok, pahlay yehhbatao kay iss ko kiya kahtay hain" she
squeezed my balls and said "app bohat baysharram hain, meray say
gandi baatain kurna chahtay hain" I said "haan main tumharay say
gandi baatain kerna chahta hun, tum bhi baysharam ho jaoo"

She turned her face towards me and with her right hand she held my
head and brought closer to her face and kissed on my ears and
said"app ka itna motta lund apni bund main lay kar baysharam bani
too hoie hun, aur kiya chahtay hain" She again touched my lund with
left hand and said"app ka lund bohat motta or lumba hay, Bilal ka
itna barra nahin hay". Her filthy talks made me horny and I tried to
moved my lund in her gand. Her gand was so tight that that my lund
was unable to move. She shouted with pain and said "nnnn no please
hilna nahin, mujay bohat dard ho raha hay, abhi aisay hi lattae
raho, jub meri bund ki tumharay lund say dosti ho jaae to phir
hilna" I said "ok" I moved my hand under her belly and placed my
palm on her choot. As she felt my touch on her choot she shivered
and moaned and said "aap iss ko kiya kahtay ho?" I pressed her choot
and said "choot". She turned her face and kissed and entered her
tongue in my mouth. We did a long kiss. she said "iss ko phuddy bhi
to kahtay hain" I said "yes" She again kissed me and said "mujhay
phuddi kahna accha lagta hai aur meri phuddy aap kay lund kay liay
bohat tight hai" After hearing this I loosed my control. I gripped
her boobs very tightly and pulled my lund out. As my half lund
became out I pushed it in her with great force. She started
crying "ooeee haeee nahin main merr jaoon ghi meri bund phat jaay
ghi, please abhi aapnay lund ko nahin hilaoo" but I didn't listen to
her and started ****ing her gand madly. She collapsed on sofa and
started abusing me "bahan chood, parrai bund mufat main chodnay ko
mill ghaee hay iss liyae meri bund phar rahay ho" I continued
****ing without listening her and held her hips with my hands
bringing her closer to me and started more fast. During ****ing my
lund was touching her hard shit inside her gand which after some
time felt soft and she discharged few gasses from her gand. By then
she had also controlled her pains and started moving her gand with
my motion which showed that she had started enjoying, With my jerks
her shit became more soft and it started oozing out when my lund was
moving out.

By then I was about to come I held her boob again with right hand
and placed left hand on her phuddi and said "oh janoo I am cuming"
She brought her hands towards my back and held my hips and kissed me
and said "ab maza aa raha hay, aapna lund ko meri bund kay un derr
chootnay do aur meri bund ko aapnay lund kay juice say bhar do" with
that I gave few final stokes and exploded in her gand when my lund
was full inside her. She also reached her orgasm and my hand became
wet with her phuddy juices. I laid on her back for few minutes and
then I pulled my lund out. It came out with a "pucch" sound and her
shit also came out. My lund was fully coated with her shit. She
immediately got up and rushed towards bathroom. After few minutes I
followed her and entered the bathroom.

By then she was relaxed and made her shit. She saw towards my lund
and said "yeh to meri shit say ganda ho gayaa hai" I said "koee baat
nahin main iss ko saaf kar lattaa hun" by then my lund was half
erected she stood up and embraced with me and kissed on my lips and
said "main aap ko batati hun kay main kitni baysharam hun" with that
she held my shoulders and asked me to sit on commode. I obeyed her
and sat on commode. She sat on my thighs facing towards me with her
legs across me. My lund was touching her phuddi. It made my lund
again hard she wrapped her arms across me I also held her tightly
and kissed on her lips she entered her tongue in my mouth and with
that she started pissing on my lund. Oh what was that feeling, her
warm piss was washing my lund. We kept in that position till she
finished pissing and said "main nay aap ka lund ganda kiya tha aur
ab main nay isko dho diya hay" I again kissed her and said "tum
wakayee bohat baysharam ho" She replied "aap nay bana diya hay" I
said "ab tum ghorri bano main aapnay lund say thumhari bund dhotta
hun" she said excitedly "yes bohat maza aa ay gha" and we both stood
up and she immediately assumed doggy position with her hands on
commode and hips up. I apart her hips and positioned my lund on her
hole to piss. As my lund was erected, it took long time to relax and
then I pissed on her gand. As my warm piss fall on her gand she said
excitedly "oh janoo bohat maza aa raha hay, mujhay aaj say pahlay
chudnay ka itna maza nahin aaya. Tum bohat baysharam aur ganday ho,
mujhay tumharay jaisa murd hi chahiae tha jis kay sath main bhi
baysharam ho sakun" after that we both took shower together, she
soaped me and I soaped her. After drying our bodies with towel we
came in bedroom and on bed started kissing and embracing. After
about ten minutes kissing on her lips, face and boob sucking I
licked her belly and came down and touched her hairy phuddy with my
tongue. She widened her legs and held my head in her hands and
pressed it towards her phuddy.

I cupped her hips and started licking her phuddy. Her phuddy was
very tasty and was smelling good. After about five minutes she held
my shoulders and lifted me up and said "aap apni legs meri tarff ker
lo main nay aap ka lund choosna hay" this was a good offer. We
immediately assumed 69 positions and started our jobs. It was her
first time but she was a very good sucker. We did this for about ten
minutes after that I asked her to lie on her back. I placed a pillow
under her hips and put her legs on my shoulder. I widened her legs
and bend her knees to touch her shoulders. Now her sexy hairy phuddi
was in font of me. She brought her hands down her hips and aparted
her chootars to widen her phuddy. I spit on my lund and rubbed its
head with it and then placed it on her phuddy. As my lund touched
her phuddy her body shivered. I laid on her and embraced her with my
left hand and cupped her boob with right hand. My lund was ready to
enter her phuddy. I asked her to put her tongue in my mouth. She
entered her tongue in my mouth saying "meri phuddi bohat tight hay
aur apka lund bohat motta hay, zara aram se un derr dalna" I held
her tightly and while sucking her tongue, with a powerful jerk I
entered my full lund in her phuddy. Oh! Her phuddy was also very
tight. She screamed and removed her hands from her hips and buried
her nails in my back. The tightness of her phuddy reminded me that
she was in pain. She bit on my cheeks, necks and shoulders and
shouted "oeeeee haiiiii bahan chood tum nay meri phuddi bhi phar di
hay" her phuddy was tight like a virgin girl. She wrapped her legs
around my waist. I started massaging her body from her boobs to her
chooters with my right hand, in between many times I squeezed her
nipples and licked her face. She kept quite and hugged me tightly,
replied to my licking with licking my ears and moaned in sexy
voices "oooeee, ………..uff kitna motta lund hai, aisay lagta hai kay
khottay (donkey) ka lund ho" I replied "kottay ka lund itna chotta
nahin hotta, tumhari phuddy ziada tight hai iss liyae tumhain mera
lund motta lug raha hai" with this I started to move my lund but she
immediately buried her nails in my back, tightened the grip of her
legs around my waist and said "oh janoo abhi nahin hilo mujhay dard
ho raha hai, pahlay meri phuddy ko aapkay lund say dosti ker laynay
do, zara dard thorra ho to phir iss ko choodna".

I stopped my movement and we started kissing and hugging. She
said "main aapko bohat pahlay say chahti hun lakin main aap ko
ignore karti thi kay kahin aap meri phuddy na mar lo" I said "to
phir ab kiyun mera lund aapni phuddy main liya hua hay" she
replied "ab muj say sabbar nahin ho raha tha, mujhay Bilal say
tassali nahin ho rahi thi, wo na to tumhari tarah mujhay choodta hai
aur na hi wo meri phuddy per kiss karta hay aur na hi meri bund
marta hai, mujhay bund marwanay ka bohat dil karta tha, jub aapnay
meri bund main oil laganay ki baat ki to main sabbar na ker sakki"
she started moving her hips very slowly and with her phuddy she
squeezed my lund and said "mujhay aissa laga hai ki main pahli bar
choodi hun, aap bohat mazay ka choodtay ho, ab slowly slowly meri
phuddy marro" with this I started ****ing her slowly and said "tum
bhi mujhay bohat khoobsurat lagti ho, main bhi her waqat tumhain
choodnay kay baray main sochta rahta tha, mujhay bhi tumhari phuddy
aur bund nay bohat maza diya hai, main nay pahli bar bund marri hai,
tumhari phuddy itni tight hai kay lag raha hai kay kissi 16 saal ki
kawwarri larki ki phuddy ho" she said "aap kay motta lund aur meri
tight phuddy hum dono ko bohat maza daay rahay hain, ab dard cum ho
giya hay ab meri phuddy zor zor say marain" with this she moved her
hips up and down, bit on my tongue and said "apna thook (saliva)
meray muun may dalo yeh bohat mazay ka hai" this was too much for my
patience, I kissed her and entered my tongue in her mouth, held her
tightly and started ****ing her like a mad dog. She in turn wrapped
her legs tightly around my waist and started moving her hips up and
down with my movement.

She was moaning and producing sexy voices like "ah, oh maza aa giya
aur zor say meri phuddy maro" within few minutes I was about to cum,
I paused ****ing and asked her for a condom. She scratched my back
with her nails and tightened her legs more then she held my hips and
said "jan say marr doon gi agar apna lund bahar nikala tu, apna lund
meri phuddy main discharge ker do, jo ho ga phir dekh lain gay"
hearing that I started ****ing her again and with in next thirty
seconds exploded deep inside her phuddy. With my discharge she held
me tightly and squeezed her phuddy to suck my lund and with a
passionate kiss she also reached her orgasm and my lund felt the
wetness of her cum. "oh janoo maza aa giya, aaj say pahlay itna maza
nahin aya tha, meri phuddy ko tumhara lund bohat passand aya hai"
she tightened her phuddy and sucked every drop of my cum inside her
phuddy. Due to hard ****ing we became tired and slept naked in each
others arms. We got up at about 4'O clock in the morning then we
****ed for one time more. After that I came back. Now six months
have passed still we have sexual relations and whenever we get a
chance I **** her. I am writing my experience with the consent of
Sara.

ENDS..

__________________
UNSEEN SEXY PICS
MASTURABLE STORIES

My Sisters doubt

2007-11-13T05:09:00.001-08:00

My Sisters doubt

I am sashi 20 doing my 3rd year engg at Hyderabad, India. I am 5' 9'
and quite well built. And coming to my tool size it is 7' long. Now
I am going to tell my real life incident that happened just a few
days back, so I thought I would put it up here for u guy and gals.
This incident happened with my sister sushma 17 doing her +2. She is
really hot and gorgeous. She is fair and tall 5'5' and her fig is 32-
26- 34, isn't that hot. So coming to the story, my family is of
four my dad, mom and my sister. My dad is a busy businessman and was
most of the time out of station and my mom is a house wife, not to
mention even she is great. I and my sister are always very close
like any of brother and sister.
When I used to read these incest stories here I used to think of my
sister, but I thought it's a sin and never raised that matter in my
mind. So one day I and my sister were watching a telugu movie. In
one scene the heroine asks the hero `ARE YOU A VIRGIN'' So, remember
these are the few words about which the story revolves. Than my
sister asked me `what is virgin anna', I dint reply immediately and
told `that is something forget it' and slowly diverted the topic.
Then later after she has gone back to sleep those words were going
in my mind. I thought for my self my sister is so innocent at the
age of 17. I just felt guilty when she asked me that. The main
reason is that she has got very few friends and that's the reason
she has not got any sex knowledge. For few days my thoughts on my
sister are slowly changing and couldn't sleep properly. Then I
thought she should have her doubts clear about sex and should not
ask any such questions to anyone. So, I decided to get a xxx cd and
show that to her. The next day my mom went to her native place and
my dad as usual was out of station, so I and my sister were alone
home for 4 days. I thought this was the best time to show her and
brought a xxx cd from my friend and went to her and told `sushma you
asked me what is a virgin a few days back, so I will clear all your
doubts so that you further don't get any more doubts, but only if
you promise that you will not tell to anyone'.
Then she happily said `Yes sure anna, I promise you it will be
between us two only, now I can't wait further, I always had that
doubt in my mind, tell me soon'. Then I gave the cd to her and asked
her to go and see the cd. With a smile on her face she took the cd
and went to her room. Then I felt very hot but could not do anything
as she was my sister. But I felt like seeing what she was doing. So,
I went to her room and opened the door slowly and peeped through the
door. Shushma was on her shorts and T- shirt. The movie was playing
on the system; the man in the movie was sucking the babe jugs.
Sushma was really shocked to see that, may be that was the first
time she was seeing a blue film, but slowly she started rubbing her
jugs with one hand and the other hand went inside her shorts playing
with her pussy. I thought I could not control myself if I stay for
long there and went to the drawing room and switched on the TV.
After half an hour sushma came out with a doubtful face and sat
beside me. Then I asked her `are your doubts cleared'' she told
me `no anna, I saw the cd but I still do not understand what is a
virgin'. I could not tolerate to my sisters innocence and told
her `I cannot tell you what is a virgin but I can tell you who is
not a virgin'. And took her to her room and asked her to play the
same cd and asked her to sit on the bed. The movie started and
sushma was not feeling shy as she didn't know anything about sex.
Then I sat behind her and slowly moved my hands towards her jugs and
started to rub them. She asked me `what are you doing anna', I
told `if you obey me and do what all I say, your doubt will be
cleared' she said `ok anna I will do what all you say'. Then I
kissed her on her lips, initially she did not respond but slowly she
was enjoying it. After 5 min of long kiss I asked her to undress
herself, than she ran to the bath room. She came back with a towel
on her. I asked her come closer and I pulled the towel. I was
shocked as that was my first time seeing any girl nude; she was like
sex goddess totally nude in front of her own brother. My cock was
rock hard under my pants. Then I told her to do what the girl does
in the movie. She came closer to me and I started sucking her good
shaped 32 size boobs she started to moan oooooooooooh
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah. After few mins I moved to her pussy and
started to play with my finger, she was in heaven moaning
ooooooooooooohhhhhhh. Then I inserted my finger inside her very
tight pussy and started fingering slowly, she was
shouting `aaaaaaaaaaaaah aaaaaaaah anna please stop it'. I did not
listen to that and kept doing that she then started bleeding she saw
that and started crying and then finally she cummed then I stopped
that and kissed her lips started pressing her boobs. Then I removed
my clothes she was shocked seeing my 7'dick and asked me `why is
your dick so long anna', I told her when erected any ones dick will
become strong like this.
Then the girl in the movie was sucking his dick, she saw that and
thought I would ask her to suck my dick and came close to my dick
was telling `I could not do that anna'. I said `that's ok never
mind, now listen we both are virgins till now, but no longer after
few mins'. She did not understand and asked `why anna'' Then I
said `I will show you why'' and told her to lie on the bed with her
legs stretched. I took the gel and applied that to my dick, she saw
that and asked me `why are you applying that anna' I told her `you
just wait and see' she was eagerly waiting for that. Then I told
her `it will pain her little in the beginning and later you will
start enjoying it'. Now, I kept my dick on her pussy and slowly
started moving in she started shouting `oooooooooooooooh aaaaaaaaaah
anna, what are you doing anna'' then I kept moving in which is very
tight and finally it is totally inside her pussy. Then slowly I
started moving it in and out while it was bleeding heavily and she
was shouting ooooooooooooooooooooooooooh aaaaaaaaaaaaaaah
nooooooooooooooooooooooo. I started increasing my speed even it was
I bit painful for me too. But she was totally in pain
shouting `aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah anna stop
it I don't want anything please stop it anna
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah'. Then I was about to come and did not
bother whether she was in her safe periods or not and cummed inside
her. I fell on her and told `now we both are not VIRGINS'. Then we
both took rest for ten mins and took a bath. Were we ****ed again in
different positions.
Those four days were unforgettable in my life. Luckily she was in
her safe periods. Then later she only asked me to **** her when ever
possible. We enjoyed every part of our time and never wasted any
chance. One day she asked me another doubt `WHAT IS ASS ****ING'. I
said `I am always with you to clear your doubts sushma' and showed
her that. I showed her the way.
Once we were caught to my mother, and I convinced her to have sex
with me.
I am sashi 20 doing my 3rd year engg at Hyderabad, India. I am 5' 9'
and quite well built. And coming to my tool size it is 7' long. Now
I am going to tell my real life incident that happened just a few
days back, so I thought I would put it up here for u guy and gals.
This incident happened with my sister sushma 17 doing her +2. She is
really hot and gorgeous. She is fair and tall 5'5' and her fig is 32-
26- 34, isn't that hot. So coming to the story, my family is of
four my dad, mom and my sister. My dad is a busy businessman and was
most of the time out of station and my mom is a house wife, not to
mention even she is great. I and my sister are always very close
like any of brother and sister.
When I used to read these incest stories here I used to think of my
sister, but I thought it's a sin and never raised that matter in my
mind. So one day I and my sister were watching a telugu movie. In
one scene the heroine asks the hero `ARE YOU A VIRGIN'' So, remember
these are the few words about which the story revolves. Than my
sister asked me `what is virgin anna', I dint reply immediately and
told `that is something forget it' and slowly diverted the topic.
Then later after she has gone back to sleep those words were going
in my mind. I thought for my self my sister is so innocent at the
age of 17. I just felt guilty when she asked me that. The main
reason is that she has got very few friends and that's the reason
she has not got any sex knowledge. For few days my thoughts on my
sister are slowly changing and couldn't sleep properly. Then I
thought she should have her doubts clear about sex and should not
ask any such questions to anyone. So, I decided to get a xxx cd and
show that to her. The next day my mom went to her native place and
my dad as usual was out of station, so I and my sister were alone
home for 4 days. I thought this was the best time to show her and
brought a xxx cd from my friend and went to her and told `sushma you
asked me what is a virgin a few days back, so I will clear all your
doubts so that you further don't get any more doubts, but only if
you promise that you will not tell to anyone'.
Then she happily said `Yes sure anna, I promise you it will be
between us two only, now I can't wait further, I always had that
doubt in my mind, tell me soon'. Then I gave the cd to her and asked
her to go and see the cd. With a smile on her face she took the cd
and went to her room. Then I felt very hot but could not do anything
as she was my sister. But I felt like seeing what she was doing. So,
I went to her room and opened the door slowly and peeped through the
door. Shushma was on her shorts and T- shirt. The movie was playing
on the system; the man in the movie was sucking the babe jugs.
Sushma was really shocked to see that, may be that was the first
time she was seeing a blue film, but slowly she started rubbing her
jugs with one hand and the other hand went inside her shorts playing
with her pussy. I thought I could not control myself if I stay for
long there and went to the drawing room and switched on the TV.
After half an hour sushma came out with a doubtful face and sat
beside me. Then I asked her `are your doubts cleared'' she told
me `no anna, I saw the cd but I still do not understand what is a
virgin'. I could not tolerate to my sisters innocence and told
her `I cannot tell you what is a virgin but I can tell you who is
not a virgin'. And took her to her room and asked her to play the
same cd and asked her to sit on the bed. The movie started and
sushma was not feeling shy as she didn't know anything about sex.
Then I sat behind her and slowly moved my hands towards her jugs and
started to rub them. She asked me `what are you doing anna', I
told `if you obey me and do what all I say, your doubt will be
cleared' she said `ok anna I will do what all you say'. Then I
kissed her on her lips, initially she did not respond but slowly she
was enjoying it. After 5 min of long kiss I asked her to undress
herself, than she ran to the bath room. She came back with a towel
on her. I asked her come closer and I pulled the towel. I was
shocked as that was my first time seeing any girl nude; she was like
sex goddess totally nude in front of her own brother. My cock was
rock hard under my pants. Then I told her to do what the girl does
in the movie. She came closer to me and I started sucking her good
shaped 32 size boobs she started to moan oooooooooooh
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah. After few mins I moved to her pussy and
started to play with my finger, she was in heaven moaning
ooooooooooooohhhhhhh. Then I inserted my finger inside her very
tight pussy and started fingering slowly, she was
shouting `aaaaaaaaaaaaah aaaaaaaah anna please stop it'. I did not
listen to that and kept doing that she then started bleeding she saw
that and started crying and then finally she cummed then I stopped
that and kissed her lips started pressing her boobs. Then I removed
my clothes she was shocked seeing my 7'dick and asked me `why is
your dick so long anna', I told her when erected any ones dick will
become strong like this.
Then the girl in the movie was sucking his dick, she saw that and
thought I would ask her to suck my dick and came close to my dick
was telling `I could not do that anna'. I said `that's ok never
mind, now listen we both are virgins till now, but no longer after
few mins'. She did not understand and asked `why anna'' Then I
said `I will show you why'' and told her to lie on the bed with her
legs stretched. I took the gel and applied that to my dick, she saw
that and asked me `why are you applying that anna' I told her `you
just wait and see' she was eagerly waiting for that. Then I told
her `it will pain her little in the beginning and later you will
start enjoying it'. Now, I kept my dick on her pussy and slowly
started moving in she started shouting `oooooooooooooooh aaaaaaaaaah
anna, what are you doing anna'' then I kept moving in which is very
tight and finally it is totally inside her pussy. Then slowly I
started moving it in and out while it was bleeding heavily and she
was shouting ooooooooooooooooooooooooooh aaaaaaaaaaaaaaah
nooooooooooooooooooooooo. I started increasing my speed even it was
I bit painful for me too. But she was totally in pain
shouting `aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah anna stop
it I don't want anything please stop it anna
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah'. Then I was about to come and did not
bother whether she was in her safe periods or not and cummed inside
her. I fell on her and told `now we both are not VIRGINS'. Then we
both took rest for ten mins and took a bath. Were we ****ed again in
different positions.
Those four days were unforgettable in my life. Luckily she was in
her safe periods. Then later she only asked me to **** her when ever
possible. We enjoyed every part of our time and never wasted any
chance. One day she asked me another doubt `WHAT IS ASS ****ING'. I
said `I am always with you to clear your doubts sushma' and showed
her that. I showed her the way.
Once we were caught to my mother, and I convinced her to have sex
with me.

__________________
UNSEEN SEXY PICS
MASTURABLE STORIES

Meri Padosan

2007-11-13T05:08:00.002-08:00

Meri Padosan

sheetal mere pados main rahati thi.jab woh apne family ke sath yaha
rahne aye tab mai 18 sal ka tha first year mein padhta tha.
sheetal muz se 6 sal badhi thi aur woh M.S.C final year mein thi.woh
24 sal ki thi. thodi hi dino mein uski family hamare sath ghul mil
gayi thi.sheetal bhi hamare ghar roj aya karte thi.mere cousin
brother aur sister ****ti ke dino mein hamare ghar aye the aur
mai ,cousins aur sheetal roj caram aur patte khelte the.ek din mere
ghar wale shadi ke liye dusre shahar chale gaye. mai aur mera cousin
dono hi ghar pe the.sheetal ne ma se kaha tha ki woh hamara khyal
rakhengi aur khana bhi bana dengi. woh rat mein mere ghar aye aur
boli ki ajj mai rat mein yaha pe hi rukna chahati hun.ham bohot sari
batein karenge aur tum muje compter ke bare mein thoda knowledge
dena.
maine khush ho ki kaha "ha sheetal ajj hum bohot sari batein karengi
aur masti karenge" phir usne kaha ki "abhi plz muje khana banane
mein thodi se help kar do".mai rasoi mein use help karne laga.woh
nighty mein bohot hi sexy lag rahi thi.uski figur 34-26-34 thi.uske
lambe bal khule chode hue the .jab woh ata bun ne lagi to sheetal ke
bal uske chehare pe a gaye.usne muj se kaha "abhi plz mere balon ko
sawar do".maine chance dekh kar bal thik karte time uske body ko
touch kar liya,usne mere taraf dekhte hue has dia aur boli"tum
tumhare bibi ko khush rahonge kyun ki tum bohot achhi tarah help
karte ho rasoi mein".maine kaha "sheetal agar muje tumhare jaise
bibi mili to mai roj pura khana paka dunga".usne mere taraf ghur ke
dekha uske akhoon mein alag ki nazakat thi.usne muje pooncha
ki "kuyn muj mai aise kya khas bat hai?" maine kaha tum bohot sexy
aur beautiful ladki ho".woh gusse mein muje boli ki chalo batein bas
ho gayi abb khana khane chalo.mai tab chup rah gaya. bad mein khana
hone ke bad mai mera cousin or sheetal bateun karte baithe the.
maine college zagde ke bare mein unhe bataya aur maine ek ladke ko
kaise pita yeh bataya.mere cousin ne muje kaha ki bhaiya app mein
kitne takad hai app dikao"kya app muje ek hat se utha sakte
hai?"."maine kaha kyun nahi abhi dikhata hun"maine usko ek hi hatth
mein utha ke dikhya.tab sheetal has ke boli ke "abhi woh to chota
bachha hai,agar tum muje utha sakte dono hato se to main sach
manugi "mai age badha aur usko samne ne utha liya uske mu se awaj
nikle"ohh..abhi mai gir jaunge"mera chehara uske boobs mein daba tha
ajj pahale bar muje kisi ladki ke sharir ko itne close jane ka mauka
mila tha.maine usko aur kas ke pakad liya aur uske soft aur juicy
boobs ke maja liya.ekdam se hamara balance chala gaya aur hum sofe
pe ja ke gir gaye .mai sheetal ke upar gira tha ,mera pura wt uske
upar tha ,uske gown ke button mere shirt mein ulaz gaye the .ek min
ham waise hi pade rahe.
sheetal bhi bohot exicted ho gayi thi aur uski chati zor se dhadak
rahi thi uske garam sase mai mahasos kar sakta tha.maine apna ek
hatth uski tights per rakh diya tha .mera lund khada rah gaya aur
sheetal ki bhi uska ahasas ho gaya tha.jab usko mere cousi ka khayal
aya to woh boli"abhi mai mar jaungi plz jaldi utho"aur woh gown ke
button chudane ki koshih karne lagi,us me 3 botton khul gaye aur
maine uske 34 d boobs dekhe.mai apne hosh kho gaya .bad mai hum waha
se uthe.mera cousin sone ke liye chala gaya. abb mai aur sheetal
mere room mein computer chalu kar ke baith gaye.
kuch der hum dono chup the. woh mere taraf alag hi nazar se dekh
rahi thi aur mai usee akhein nahi mila pa raha tha.sheetal mere pass
sarak ke baithe aur boli"abhi kya kisi ladki ko chahate ho?"maine
kaha "nahi"usne uske hath mere tights pe rakhte hue pooncha"muje bhi
nahi abhi....?" maine kaha "ha sheetal mai tumhe bohot pasand karta
hun,par tum muj se badi hun isliye ham shadi nahi kar sakte"usne
muje apne bahoon mein bhar liya aur uske lal aur garam oath mere
oathoon pe rakh diye.usne kaha "are pagal hum shadi nahi kar sakte
par woh sab kar sakte hai jo ek pati patni shadi ke badd karte
hain"maine pooncha "sheetal kya yeh achhi batt hai?" usne muje
kaha"isme koi buri batt nahi hai "mai thoda sa sharma raha tha.woh
boli"ohh shy boy muje tumhara sharmana bohot achha lagta hai par kya
sari ratt aise hi gujarne hai ya kuch karna hai?" mere himmat badh
gayi maine darwaja band kiya aur sheetal ko apne bahoon mein bhar
liya.maine uske sare badan ko kiss karna shuru kar diya.mai uski
dono breast bahar se masal raha tha sheetal ke mu se nikla"ohh abhi
plz dhire karo na "maine uske gown ke button khol diye aur abb woh
mere samne sirf bra aur panty mein khadi thi.usne black color ki
transparent bra pahane thi.
maine uska hook khol diya.usne mere shirt aur pant bhi apne hatton
se utra diyemaine use bed par leta diya aur uske boobs ko zor se
dabane laga .maine uska red nipple othon main pakad liya aur chusne
laga.maine uske nipples ko daton se halka sa kat diya.ek siskare
uske mun se nikle"ahhhhhhhhh...abhi my baby bohot hi maja aa raha
hai kya sab kha jaunge?"phir woh mere upar aa gayi aur mere chest
par kis karne lagi,woh uske hath mere curly hairs mein phira rahi
thi.mai mere hath uske back side par aur uske sexy hips per phira
raha tha.phir woh mere kan me boli"abhi abb mai pure tarah tum mein
sama jana chahate hun" aur mai uske upar chad gaya .maine uske yoni
ke oathon khol diye aur mere land usme enter kar diya.usne muje apne
bahoon mein kass se pakad liya.
mai apne hips zor se hila raha tha aur woh bhi apne hila ke muje
pura satth de rahi thi.uske mu se sexy awaj a rahe the"ueee
ma ..aaa...mai mar gaye.abhi kitne zor se hila rahe ho thoda pyar se
karo"maine apne speed kam kar de.abb sheetal ko jada maja aa raha
tha aur woh boli "abhi thoda zor se karo abb muje bohot maza aa raha
hai"aur zor se.mere lund ko uske yoni ke diwaroon ka ahesas ho raha
tha. uske yoni bohot hi fit thi aur mai mera lund zor se age piche
kar raha tha ,lund uske bajah se ragda ja raha tha aur muje bohot
maja aa rahi thi. ssss.................................
ahh............. umnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn usne mere mu uske breast me daba
liya aur mere ball kas ke pakad liye.hum abb caharm sima par the aur
ekdam se mera sara load maine uski choot main khali kar diya tha.
hum kuch der ek dusare ki bahoon pe pade rahe.maine puri tarah apne
app ko chote bachhe ki tarah sheetal ke hawale kar diya tha.woh bhi
muje chum rahi thi aur sahala rahi thi.maine ussee kaha "sheetal tum
ne muje ajj tak ka sab se bada sukh diya hai,i love you sheetal" woh
apne hath ki ungaliya mere balon me phirate te hue boli"abhi mai
tumhe hamashe se pasand karti hoon aur pyar karti hun,tum jab chaho
mujhe mang lena mai de dungi "us rat hum aise hi ek dusare ki bahoon
ek dusare ko pyar karte hue pade rahe.............

Meri Pyaari Sheeba

2007-11-13T05:08:00.001-08:00

Meri Pyaari Sheeba

This is bobby ( a Punjabi guy ) from Amritsar,(Punjab) This story I
m going to tell u is about my sister. I called her didi and u
believe me that she was really like my sister, she is cute, well
cultured and well qualified too. she is elder from me , she is 26yrs
old and I m 23yrs old. Well, this whole thing made me write this
experience of the anal sex relationship I share with my sister , 1st
sex with my sister happened 1 yr back when she was 25yrs old and I
was 22yrs old this weird sex inclination I did not have till that
time, well, the things go like this waYeh baat mere dost ki sister
ki hai jis ka naam hai SHEEBA.
Mera unke ghar bahut aana jaana hai mein un ke ghar ka ek family
member hoon ek din sham ke 3 baje the mein apne dost ke ghar
pahuncha to uske ghar se patta challa ke ghar par koi bhi nahin hai
sirf sheeba hi ghar par thi us ne battaya sabi log jallandhar gai
hain aur un ka wahan se phone aaya hai ke raat ko 10:00 baje se
pehle wapis nahin aa sakte. Us ne kaha ki mein akeli bore ho rahi
hoon so plz thodi der rook jao.mujhe ashi tarhaan yaad hai ke us din
Sunday tha aage peeche mere paas time nahin hota Bcoz I m a son of
an industrilist , so thats why I dont have time, mein apne factory
ke kaam mein busy rehta hoon. mein wahan ruk gaya who mere liye coke
le kar aayeee hum dono baatein karne lage.
Meine kaha didi aaj raat ko dance party hai aur mere saath koi ladki
nahin hai jaane ko,to wo ushal pari chal bob mein tere saath chalti
hoon ,meine mana kar diya ,wahan sirf friends ko hi lajaya ja sakta
hai ,wo boli kisi ko kaya pata mein kaun hoon, meine kaha wahan aise
suits mein mahin jaate wahan sirf @jeans ,troursers or skirts pehan
ke hi jaya ja sakta hai, us ne kaha SEXY ban kar, ofcourse u r
right, to kaya hua mein sexy ban kar chaloon gi, well, then I told
her I dont know how to dance with a girl then how come I dance with
u , she said dont worry come lets dance, us ne MTV laga diya aur hum
log practise karne lage, she said ek haath kamar par aur dusra haath
haath mein, aur hum dance karne lage she wears orange coloured suit
without dupatta, dance karte karte meri nazar us ke BOOBS par
pari ,that was too big yaaarrrr I love her boobs,mein usi waqt apni
nazar tv ki aur ghumai lekin dubara meri nazar wahan par aaa tiki
aur dekhte hi dekhte my lun (DICK) was erected like an iron
rod ,meine usi waqt us ko shod diya and she said hey what happen??
commmme oooooon!!! lets dance man, I said sorry I cant dance any
more, she said O commmeeee ooooooonnnnnn yaar!!!!!!!
Okay , just wait ,mein dubara utha aur phir se dance karne laga,
dance karte karte mein us ke saath lipat gaya aur us ko apni bahoon
mein kas kar le liya ,she shouted wtz this nonsense , leave me, us
ne mujhe apne se alag kar diya, I said pls didi ek smootch de do, wo
meri taraf dekhne lag pari meine usi waqt aage bar kar uska ek BOOB
pakar liya she again shouted BOBBY plssssss its too much!!!! meine
usi waqt apne lips uske lips mein daal diye aur 3-4 mins ka ek
wonderful smootch kiya, us waqt wo bhi masti mein aa gai thi ,she
said ab shoooorooooh bhi ho gai na smoth , haaaaaan!!!! pls
shorooohhhh naaa!! Tabi meine us ke gale mein se apna haath suit
mein daal diya ek taraf se wo shoor ne ko keh rahi thi aur ek taraf
se use mazza aa raha thaOOOOOOOO.
PPLLLLLZZZZZZZZSH.SHOOOOOOOORRRRRRROOO..NAAAAAAAAA AA KUSH HOOO
RAHHHHAAAAA HAI!!!! PLZ BOOOOBBBYYYY AAAARAAAM SEEEEE
DABAOOOOOOOOO.HHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAA..OOOONOOOOOOO
phir usne mujhe hug kar liya, aur meine us ka suit ka top utaaaar
diya us ne black bra pehni hui thi us ka size kafi barha tha ,us ki
figure thi 36C-26-38,meine bra ke upar se hi uske boobs ko apne mooh
mein daaal liya, wo masti mein keh rahi thi AAAAAHHHHHH PLLLLZZZZZZ
AAAAARAAAM SE CHOOOOOSOOOO BRA UTAAR DOOOO meine bra utaaar kar mooh
mein daaal liye ,AAAAHHHHHHHH ABBB AUR MAAAZAAAA AAAAA RAHA HAIIIIII
mein choosta hi gaya AB BASSSSSS PLZZZ. Mujse nahin raha ja raha
insert kar do plz tabi meine us ke saare kapre utaar diya aur bed
par lita diya aur uske uupar aa kar insert karne laga to achanak us
ne mujhe roka or boli nahin yahan nahin, bcause I m virgin and I
dont want to spoil my virginity, I said then how come u discharge
me???? well, come on suck my hard dick , she said sorry I m not that
type of girl, then she asked me wanna **** my asshole???
I said WWAAOOOO!!! whyyyy not!!! wo uthi aur baby oil le aayee phir
us ne mere dick par laga diya or us ne who baby oil mujhe de diya
aur ulti ho kar let gayee , issee meri asshole par ashi tarha se
lagaooo then insert ur hard cock,meine wassa hi kiya ,insert hote hi
wo chillaaaa uthi AAAAAAAAHH !!! BLOODYYYYY SHITTTTT, MAAARRRRR
GAYEEE BOBBY PLZ STOP IT BOBBY STOPIT!!!!!OOOOOOOHHHHH NOOOOOOO
PLZZZZZZ. Tum plz nikal lo mein haath se tumhara kaam kar deti hoonn
plz nahin hoga yeh sab kush plz nikalo uski aankhon mein se aansoo
niklne lag pare ,I said ho gaya pura insert bus ab kush nahin hoga
mazza aaye ga meine kush der wese hi rakha aur us ke boobs ko dabane
laga thori der baad us ne kaha ab dheere dheere karoo then I again
started ,AAAHHHHHHHH.. DHEEREEEEH KAROOOOOHHHHHH HAAAN PLZZZZMAZZAAA
AAAA RAHA HAI. UUUUUUUUUHHHHHH AAA.HHHHHHHHHDHEEREEEEHHHHH. KARTE
JAOOOO KARTE JAOOOOO.MERE BOOBS KO DABAOOOOHHHHH HAAAAAN AISEEEEE.
Mein sab kush karta gaya ,mein discharge ho gaya phir hum dono saath
saath nahae. Us ke baad mein wapis aaa gaya . kaafi der tak yeh sab
kush chalta raha baad mein us ki shaadi ho gai ,ab jab bhi wo yahan
aati hai to hum log jaroor anal sex karte hain .

my wife transforemer 8

2007-11-13T05:05:00.002-08:00

C h a p t e r E i g h t (COncluding Part)
C h a p t e r E i g h t

Monday morning didn't come soon enough! I was still trying to recover from the events of the weekend. Actually, I never have recovered. The week went by quickly and soon enough it was Friday. That afternoon, Linda dropped by. Both women were dressed to the nines, as if they were going somewhere. My wife handed me a large bag. In it was a chauffeurs uniform. "The only way we would be seen in public with you is for you to be our chauffeur. Now hurry and put that uniform on, we have an appointment." I changed into the ridiculous outfit; hat,gloves,shoes and all. The women sat in the back of the limo and gave me instructions as I drove. We headed out of town and drove to the countryside. After making a sharp turn, we were on a backwoods road. Another turn and we arrived at a large iron gate. A guard opened it and I drove inside. I drove about a half mile further and pulled up to a huge mansion. I parked and quickly opened the limo door for the ladies, like a good chauffeur should. I followed them to the front door, not having a clue as to who lived here. A girl of around 19 answered, wearing French Maid's attire. A petite redhead, she was very pretty. She led us to the study. "Please make yourselves comfortable, Mistress will be in soon." My mind was racing as I tried to figure out what was going on here. Who was this 'Mistress', I wondered.

I didn't have to wait long for an answer! A tall, striking woman entered the room. She was well over 6 ft. in her hi-heeled black boots. Her hair was jet-black and pulled back in a tight bun. She was beautiful in a strange sort of way. There was something about the way she looked that I couldn't put a finger on, but definitely found attractive. Ignoring me, she greeted Linda as a longtime friend.Linda introduced her to my wife as Mistress Zoe. "How may I be of service to you ladies," she asked. "Well Mistress Zoe", began my wife,"I've recently discovered that I absolutely LOVE humiliating my impotent, wimp, sorry excuse for a husband! When Linda told me about you, I figured a woman of your stature would have some excellent ideas as how to further his humiliation." I turned a deep shade of red. "How long have you been married," Mistress asked my wife. "Over 20 years," she replied. "In what ways have you humiliated him since you discovered you enjoyed this kind of activity?" Mistress asked. "So far I've had sex with my boyfriend in front of my husband 3 times and plan of doing it a lot more," she exclaimed. "What is your husband's occupation," Mistress Zoe asked. "He's her maid," laughed Linda. My wife explained how she made me quit my menial job and become her maid because even a professional housekeeper made 3 times the money that I ever did. "The only reason I keep him around is because he IS a good maid; that and I adore teasing and embarrassing him," my wife quipped. "Describe to me your sex life with him in those 20 years of married life," Mistress Zoe inquired. "He has always been horny but hasn't always been fat. He was skinny when we first married. His small penis did nothing for me then and it does nothing for me now! At least back then it got hard!" My face got even more red. My wife continued, "I shunned sex for all those years and concentrated on various business ventures and now I am very well off. I had the good fortune of meeting Linda a few months ago and she introduced me to the world of wild sex. Now I can't get enough!" "You mentioned your husband's impotency," Mistress remarked. "He's so fat and out of shape, it's no wonder," my wife sarcastically replied. "What has been his reaction to you having sex with your boyfriend in front of him," Mistress wanted to know. "At first, he tried to stop me but my boyfriend slapped him around and now he just sits on his fat ass and watches us," she replied. "Do you think he enjoys watching you have sex," Mistress asked. "I pretty sure he does even though he won't admit it," my wife answered. "Has he ever displayed any homosexual tendencies?" Mistress wanted to know. Linda told her about the cum-soaked underwear gag and how it made me hard. "That IS very interesting," Mistress pondered.
Mistress Zoe turned and for the first time acknowledged me. "STAND," she commanded and I did just that. She slowly arose and walked over to me. "Look straight ahead and NOT into my eyes. Speak only when spoken to," she ordered. She looked me over a bit. "Open your mouth," she demanded. Putting on a latex glove, she began probing my mouth and lifting my lips. "You have excellent teeth," she complimented me. "Remove your shirt," she insisted. I did as she told me, afraid to disobey. She noticed my breasts right away. "I have a bra that will fit you," she assured me and my wife and Linda cracked up. They told Mistress all about my bra episode. "Now,off with your trousers," Mistress Zoe commanded. Soon I was naked before them all. Mistress grabbed my dick and caressed it. It got somewhat hard . She reached down and grabbed my tiny balls, squeezing them. I yelped and pleaded for mercy. She then positioned me on a leather couch with my head down and ass sticking straight up in the air. Mistress Zoe had me spread my ass-cheeks and violated me with her latex gloved fingers. I had never experienced that sensation and found it unpleasant. Then she began masturbating me with her other hand while continuing to probe my ass. Soon I began thrusting back to meet her fingers! She quickly stopped, to my major disappointment! "On your knees," she barked at me. She carefully removed the rubber glove and threw it in the trash. I kneeled as she sat back down in her chair.

Addressing my wife she said, "I would like to start him on a program immediately. He will undergo indoctrination throughout the weekend so he shall be staying here until Sunday evening. My in-house doctor will check his blood among other things. He actually has some good points. He appears to be clean, has nice teeth and I can tell by the tightness of his sphincter that he's never been ****ed there; at least not YET," she said coyly. I swallowed hard! Mistress Zoe went on, "he will be put on a strict diet and workout regiment. In 9 weeks time I shall turn him into a different person. Believe me honey, I've done this many times and guarantee results. After this weekend, I will come to your home periodically to watch over his progress. He DARE NOT disappoint me!" "Thank you so much Mistress Zoe", my wife graciously replied.

Then Mistress Zoe addressed me. "You shall receive indoctrination here this weekend. You will fast until Sunday evening ,when you shall have a little soup."The thought of going without food for 2 days made my stomach growl loudly. Hearing this Mistress said, "would you like a little snack before fasting?" "Yes,please," I eagerly replied. She then offered a cigarette to my wife and Linda. The 3 women lit up. "Mistress," Linda said,"there's no ashtray in sight." "Oh yes there is," she exclaimed and ordered me to crawl to her. "Are you ready for your snack?" she asked me. I nodded my head, innocently. "Open your mouth wide," she requested and when I did she flicked her cigarette ash right in my mouth! The 3 women laughed and Linda said, "Hey I wanna try that". In no time they had me crawling from woman to woman, using me as a human ashtray. The taste about gagged me but the worst was yet to come."How am I gonna put out my cigarette, there's no real ashtray," Linda wanted to know. "Like this," said Mistress and snuffed the half-smoked butt out on the sole of her boot. Both women followed suit, then Linda asked,"What shall I do with the butt, Mistress?" "THIS!" Mistress replied and commanding me to open wide, put her butt right in my mouth. "Chew it up and swallow it," she demanded. I gagged and gagged, but did as I was told. I then got the same treatment from my wife and Linda. After consuming 3 butts, I thought I would be sick. Mistress then had me lick the soles of their shoes clean. It was AWFUL! My wife and Linda left soon after, leaving me here with this God-forsaken woman, in this God-forsaken place!

-- The End --

my wife transforemer 6

2007-11-13T05:05:00.001-08:00

C h a p t e r S i x (Chapter 6 of 8)
"Ok then, the competition is over, time for us to vote," Linda excitingly exclaimed to my wife. "I shall cast my vote first. I believe I'll vote for...Rico!" He smirked knowingly. "Now it's my turn," said my wife. This is gonna be a very tuff decision," she sarcastically remarked."I think I shall vote for...Juan"! "We have our two winners, congratulations Rico and Juan," Linda announced. She walked over to me. "I'm so sorry, chubby but it looks like you lose. However, we have a wonderful consolation prize for you that I think you'll find quite useful." Linda strutted over to my wife's dresser and opened the top drawer, removing something.

As she strolled back toward me, she held whatever she took out of the drawer behind her. "Here you are chubby," she said, holding up one of my wife's push up bra! The room EXPLODED with wicked laughter as Linda carefully fitted me with the bra. "Now, isn't that much better?" she chirped. "This will give you the support you need"! Well, I was beet red and on the verge of tears as they all uncontrollably howled with laughter. My wife slowly walked up to Juan. "Congratulations baby, you win me," she breathlessly exclaimed and kissed him hotly. Then, in one quick motion, she dropped to her knees in front of him. She lunged at his huge cock with her open mouth, sucking him right in. I was still standing next to him and was tottally SHOCKED by my wife's wanton behavior.

She ignored me like I wasn't even there, bobbing her head up and down on the hard shaft. As she blew him she started moaning! I simply could not STAND for this. "STOP IT!" I screamed, putting my hands on her bare shoulders, trying to drag her off of his monster cock! Juan responded by bitch slapping me again. I fell back, onto the floor, knocking over a chair. My wife kept blowing him, not even looking back to see if I was ok! Linda hurried over to me, helping me to my feet. "Sit down," she said offering me the straight backed chair I had knocked over. I sat down,dazed and stunned. As she stood behind me, she bent down, whispering softly in my ear. "Relax. Take a deep breath and just let your arms fall to your side." she said, her voice full of concern for me. I followed her directions, taking a deep breath, then letting my arms go limp at my side.

In a flash she handcuffed me, arms behind my back. She cuffed me in a way that I was literally attached to the chair. She then moved around, standing in front of me. "HAHAHA...won't you EVER learn not to trust me?" she sweetly said and again gently caressed my now swollen cheek with her gloved hand. I was on to her now, but it was too late. I glared up at her, my vision still blurred. "YOU HEARTLESS BITCH," I seethed. Smiling, she slowly removed one of her gloves. Suddenly she began slapping my already bruised face with her bare hand. "Yes,I'm a HEARTLESS BITCH!" she said, slapping me again and again! "Don't you EVER FORGET IT"!

She grabbed my chair and pulled me over to Juan and my wife. Cuffed to the chair, I was now eye level with my wife, who was still on her knees sucking enthusiastically on Juan's big cock. Linda positioned the chair so that I was about 3 feet from the action. My wife was going crazy on Juan's hard cock and I had a birds-eye view. I watched in disbelief as she deep throated his giant member. "STOP,I BEG YOU", I pleaded with her. Linda was standing behind me and dug her long nails deep into my shoulders. "SHUT UP" she warned me!Ignoring her,I got even louder."NONONONONO," I cried out. Linda reached down and picked up Juan's disgarded underwear off of the floor. She forced them into my mouth,effectively gagging me. My wife meanwhile grabbed Juan's ass with both hands and swallowed the entire length of his shaft, over and over again. As she started to lick and suck his heavy balls, he began moaning, grabbed his big hard cock and furiously jacked it. My wife quickly positioned her waiting mouth inches from his cock-head. She opened wide, sticking out her tongue. Juan grunted and shot a stream of hot cum right into my wife's dainty mouth. Jet after jet he shot, filling her hungry mouth and covering her upturned face!

I had no idea one man could produce THAT MUCH semen. He came as much as ten men! My wife then turned to face me. She yanked the underwear from my mouth and used them to carefully wipe the cum off her face. As she opened her mouth to show me Juan's load, it began overflowing, dribbling down her chin. She spit the massive load into the underwear, then wiped her chin. She then milked his spent cock with her hand, catching the remaining thick white gobs in the underwear. She rubbed his load into the cotton briefs, soaking them, then she held them right up to my mouth."Open wide" she gleefully said.I clenched my teeth,determined not to open.Linda reached down and began roughly pinching and pulling my nipples through the bra.I let out a painful cry and my wife forced Juan's cum-soaked briefs right into my mouth. Linda produced a piece of rope and secured the underwear gag, knotting it at the back of my head.

The four of them hovered over me; the men naked, the women damn near nude. They all stared down at me, admiring Linda's handiwork. I must have been a sight! I mean, there I was, a fat, naked, bald, middle-aged guy cuffed to a chair, wearing my wife's bra, with her lovers cum soaked underwear jammed into my mouth! As I sat there, with the strong taste of my wife's lovers seamen flooding my mouth, the most horribly embarrassing thing that could ever happen, happened! My little dick got STIFF! They all immediately noticed. "Look everyone," my wife exclaimed, "The taste of Juan's cum turns chubby on as much as it does ME!" They all ROARED and ROARED! "Isn't it interesting," observed Linda, "that he can't get hard with his hot, willing wife, but tasting another man's cum gives him a hard-on, even though it IS SOOO tiny. I think he's GAY," Linda concluded.

As they all laughed at me, my wife began fondling Juan's big tool. He was hard again in an instant. He grabbed her in his arms, carried her to the bed and gently lay her down. "Time for the main event." Linda whispered to me. She pushed my chair right over to the side of the bed where my wife and Juan were now laying, their writhing bodies less than two feet away from me! Again I had an up-close and personal view. They were passionately kissing. Juan moved down and sucked her hard nipples into his mouth, gently biting them. She went wild, panting and moaning. He kissed his way down her flat stomach, spreading her legs as he went. Teasing her, he kissed and licked her upper thigh, getting precariously close to her bald pussy. "OH Please eat me now!" she cried out. He commenced to flicking his tongue on her clit,d riving her wild. "OH GOD.....eat my pussy," she screamed and violently came.

Juan then positioned himself between my wife's legs, rubbing his engorged knob all over my wife's anxious pussy. She was thrashing about, begging him to **** her. He slowly eased the first few inches of his oversized tool into her. Her angelic face was flushed with desire. She was panting and loudly moaning. He slowly but surely worked more and more of his big cock into her. Soon, he had all but two inches buried in her. Turning to me, he said, "Damn your wife has a TIGHT PUSSY"! With that he slid the entire length of his 8 inch plus cock into my wife. He began ****ing her, slowly at first, then picking up the pace. I couldn't bear to watch but I couldn't turn away either. She was going TOTALLY WILD, carrying on like some cock-crazed nymphomaniac! Over and over she crashed from one orgasm to the next as Juan pounded his hard shaft into her! Linda bent down and whispered in my ear. "Your wife is one hot little bitch", she purred. "I think I want a piece of her!" Linda got up on the bed with them."OOOOOHHHH YESSSS," my wife screamed, cumming yet again.

Tears were streaming down her cheeks as she begged Juan for more. Linda gently wiped her tears away, then pushed her hair back out of her eyes and kissed my wife! She responded and offered Linda her tongue. Linda moved down and sucked my wife's nipples. Then Rico joined in, taking Linda from behind. At that point all HELL broke loose. I could barely keep up with all the action! Over the next hour, the four of them had sex in every conceivable position imaginable and THEN SOME! Linda ate my wife as Rico ****ed her. The two women both sucked Rico's cock while Juan ****ed Linda. Juan pounded my wife doggy style as she ate Linda, who was blowing Juan. Finally, the men laid both women next to each other and slid their cocks into their waiting pussies. Rico was ****ing Linda with a vengeance and Juan was doing the same to my wife. The girls were out of it. Juan came first, roaring like a lion and pumping his load into my wife's thoroughly ****ed pussy. Rico followed a second later. They all collapsed on the bed. At this point, I seriously thought that I was going to have a heart attack. I was so upset. My heart was pounding, my head ached. I thought I would be sick. Suddenly, I felt faint and lost consciousness!

__________________
UNSEEN SEXY PICS
MASTURABLE STORIES

my wife transforemer 5

2007-11-13T05:04:00.001-08:00

C h a p t e r F i v e (Chapter 5 of 8)
At 10:55PM a Mercedes pulled into the driveway. When two men got out of the car, the gravity of the situation hit me like a ton of bricks. I began shaking all over, my heart was pounding! Then I remembered my wife's instructions. I rushed to her bedroom door and knocked, my head spinning. "Are they here?" my wife excitedly yelled through the closed door. "Yes" I croaked. "Good,let them in and tell them we will be out shortly".

The doorbell rang and I begrudgingly answered it. Two large, muscle-bound Latino men peered menacingly down at me. Finally one turned to the other and said, "This must be the wimp husband." "Yeah, the impotent,wimp husband," said the other guy. Laughing, they pushed right past me and waltzed right in like they owned the place. "My wife said to tell you that she and Linda will be out in a moment," I said in a weak, shakey voice. "Bring us a couple of beers, wimp," was their reply and they plopped right down on the sofa. After fetching them beer, I sat down in a chair in the far corner of the living room, as instructed by my wife.

Soon, the bedroom door opened. Linda came out first. As she strutted into the room, both men began hooting and whistling! She wore thigh-hi black boots, with an impossibly hi heel! Her black leather corset pushed her large, firm breasts to heights unknown. She wore no underwear, her bald pussy was exposed. Black gloves and a choker completed her outfit. Her make-up was very heavy and exaggerated, giving her the appearence of some wicked Dominatrix! She sashayed over to Rico and gave him a big kiss. She then quickly dimmed the lights and put on some soft music. Then she called down the hall to my wife, "Your turn,sweetheart!" My wife suddenly appeared in all her splender. She was wearing a black satin bath robe. It was so short, it barely covered her ass and was loosely tied in front. You could plainly see the tops of her black stockings and garters. Black stilletto heels completed her look. As always her make-up was flawless and she looked so hot in the soft glow of the living room light.

She went straight to Juan, put her arms around his neck and shoved her tongue directly down his throat! Ater kissing him, she whirled around, glaring at me, making sure I saw everything! Linda and Rico sat on the couch and my wife and Juan sat across from them on the other sofa. Immediately, my wife cuddled up to Juan and undid the first 3 buttons of his white, longsleeved, pressed shirt. She stuck her hands inside and started squeezing and tweaking his chest and nipples. She couldn't keep her hands off of him! Both women frequently glanced over at me, almost daring me to stop them!

A romantic ballad began softly playing in the background. "Oh baby,dance with me" purred my wife and pulled Juan to his feet. She grabbed him, pulled him close and began moving to the music, grinding her hot body into him. Now,my wife's stilletto heels were 6", so that puts her height at around 6 ft. when wearing them; rather tall for a woman. However,s he almost disappeared in Juan's huge arms! He was at least 6'5" and ripped!. My wife was getting very HOT!

As they sensually danced, she slowly undid the remaining buttons on his shirt, then removed it completely,tossing it on the sofa. She started rubbing her hands all over his chiseled chest and washboard stomach! He responded by putting his huge hands on my wife's buns, raising up the short satin robe and revealing her naked ass to Rico, Linda and me. She turned her back to him, facing me, still in his arms. I could see her grinding her ass back into his crotch. As she smugly stared at me, she guided Juan's hands to the satin belt that was barely holding her robe shut. In a flash the robe fell open, revealing my wife's firm tits and a freshly shaved pussy!

Sexily, she shrugged her shoulders and the robe fell to the floor in a heap. Juan kissed her neck and fondled her breasts with his big mitts. She quickly turned and hotly kissed him. "Oh baby, I want you right here, right NOW", she panted. Juan looked at me for a moment, then said "No,not here, in the bedroom"! "He won't do a goddamn thing, he's such a spineless WIMP," my wife protested!

"NO" Juan insisted! My wife grabbed his hand and literally drug him toward the bedroom. As they reached the hallway, I jumped up and hurried over to stop them. My hands were trembling, my voice shaking. "Darling....please,WAIT," I pleaded. "Wait for what?" my wife hissed,her dark eyes flashed wild with lust. "Oh,so you wish to come into the bedroom and watch, is THAT it?" she sarcastically quipped. Juan suddenly slapped my face, knocking me to the floor. I never saw it coming. "NOW,get up off your FAT ASS and go back over to your little corner and sit your FAT ASS down, before I kick your FAT ASS," he said threateningly. "Oh baby, your soooo MACHO", cooed my wife and they disappeared into the bedroom.

I stumbled to my feet, seeing stars. Linda got up and came over to me. "Are you ok?" she asked sympathetically. "You don't look so good." She gently caressed my bruised cheek with her gloved hand. This was the first time she had ever been NICE to me! "I can't BELIEVE that Juan is doing this," she exclaimed. "It's just not RIGHT. I mean after all, you ARE her husband! Juan comes in here and makes a move on YOUR wife, then, when you try to stop him, he has the NERVE to bitch slap you! Right in your own home! He TOTALLY disrespects you!" Her words stung me and I thought hard about what she was saying. "Don't you LOVE your wife?" she implored "YEEESSSS," I cried out. "Then get in there RIGHT NOW and stop them! Be a man for once in your life!" Linda's pep talk fired me up.

At that moment, I heard my wife screaming playfully in the bedroom. I jumped to my feet. Fired up by Linda's words, I marched down the hall to my wife's bedroom door. "Darling are you ok," I called out. "What are you DOING in there"? The door was ajar and I slowly started to open it .At the same time, someone in the bedroom grabbed the door and flung it wide open. There stood my red hot wife, naked but for her stockings, garter belt and high heels. "So,you want to know what's going on in here," she arrogantly asked me. Juan was standing on the far side of the bed. He was still shirtless, but at least he had his pants on. "You SEE, Juan," she sneered over her shoulder, "I TOLD YOU he wants to watch!"

"Well then," she turned back to me, "if you REALLY MUST know what's going on in here, I suppose that I will simply have to SHOW you!" "Don't just stand there, go on in", Rico growled from behind and pushed me right into the bedroom. Linda spoke up, "You guys,wait! Are you sure you want to go through with this?" Turning to my wife, Linda said,"at least give the poor guy a chance",referring to me. "What kind of chance" asked my wife? The two women huddled and whispered back and forth to each other.Then my wife started smiling slyly. "You're right Linda" she said,trying to sound serious."I've decided to give chubby a 'chance'". "Ok then,let's get started" Linda chimed in and promptly took over the proceedings."There are 3 men and 2 women here" she began."Two of you men are gonna get LUCKY!! One of you will be a loser. We women will judge your bodies and the 2 best ones get the grand prize. I'm SURE you can guess who THAT is," Linda then had us men stand next to each other with me in the middle! "Juan has his shirt off already so we shall start with him," she declared. The women gazed at his buffed torso, speaking softly between themselves and nodding approvingly. "Very nice baby," my wife winked at Juan. "Ok Rico, your turn. Take off your shirt," Linda said. He did a slow striptease as the women oooed and aahed. His upper body was almost identical to Juan's. "Perfect"...purred the women. Then Linda turned to me. "Your turn,"she smiled. "Take off your shirt."

I froze. I couldn't move. There I was, dwarfed between these two goliaths,feeling VERY intimidated. "You heard Linda," my wife warned me. "Take that shirt off NOW, before I have Juan slap you around some more." Cowering,I looked up at Juan, my face still throbbing from when he earlier slapped me. "NOW," he boomed down at me. I must've jumped 5 ft. in the air! I ripped my shirt off so fast it wasn't funny. The four of them ROARED with laughter at my antics. Then they all began checking out my flabby chest and pot-belly. Juan started laughing and said "Look, he has tits!" I turned 3 shades of red as they all laughed hysterically. It was true, I had developed quite a set of breasts over the years. "He looks like he's PREGNANT too", Rico offered. By now they were all doubled over with laughter."Well,he got tits and looks pregnant, are you SURE he's not a GIRL," Juan jokingly asked my wife. They all laughed and laughed at me.

"Ok", said Linda,trying to regain her composure, "let's continue, shall we?" "We will now move onto the final part of our competition. Juan,will you please remove your pants and undies?" Juan looked directly at the women and sexily shed his pants. Standing there in his briefs, he turned around and slowly removed them, exposing his bare ass to the women. "Nice buns," my wife remarked. Then he slowly turned to face the women. They just stood there staring, not saying a word, licking their lips. I looked over and my eyes about popped out of my head. I beheld the biggest penis I had ever seen! It must have been at LEAST 8 inches long, maybe bigger! It was rock hard and very thick. "VERY NICE Juan", Linda gushed. "Your turn Rico", Linda continued. Rico"s cock was as big as Juan's. The women were getting more and more turned on. "Now it's YOUR turn," Linda said, fixing her gaze on me. "Take off your pants," she commanded.

Again,I hesitated. "HEY" Juan bellowed at me and I was out of those pants in about one second. They all howled with laughter at my shameful performance. I stood there in my underwear, red-faced, head hung. "Now,take your undies off," Linda insisted. Oh God, NO, I thought to myself. Juan raised his hand, as if to smack me again. I scurried out of my underwear and stood there completely naked. "I WAS RIGHT",exclaimed Juan,"he IS A GIRL"!! "Look at his little CLIT," he said,referring to my small penis. The room exploded with raunchy laughter. I had never been so humiliated in all my LIFE!!! The bad part of it was, I had a feeling it was about to get worse!

__________________
UNSEEN SEXY PICS
MASTURABLE STORIES

"My Wife's Transformation" 4

2007-11-13T04:59:00.000-08:00

C h a p t e r F o u r

At 4:23 AM the phone rang and I thought my heart would leap out of my chest! It was Linda. "Your wife will be spending the night at my house," she informed me. "I shall bring her back home tomorrow morning.....goodbye". "WAIT LINDA," I pleaded, "Let me speak to her." "Ummm.....she can't come to the phone right now". "WHY NOT," I wanted to know? "Ummm.....she's busy", Linda said slyly.

"WHAT is she doing?" I demanded. "Well" Linda sighed, "I'm not quite sure what she's up to, but she's in the bedroom with Juan. The door is closed, so I can't see what is going on but....judging from the sound they're making in there, I would venture to guess that she most probably is getting her pretty little brains ****ed out"! "WHAT.......I don't believe you," I frantically told her. "Why don't I just see for myself then?" Linda said coyly. "Ok, I'm opening their bedroom door.......OH MY GAAWWDDD, I was RIGHT"!!! "I STILL don't believe you," I said defiantly. "Ok then", Linda smirked, "listen to THIS". The next sound I heard was of two people in the throes of hot sex; grunts,groans,squeaks,squeals and shrieks!

It DID sort of sound like my wife but I wasn't sure. Linda came back on the line, "Sweet dreams, chubby," she giggled and hung up. I called back but they wouldn't answer. I was having a panic attack! My mind was reeling. I was in denial and tried to rationalize the situation. I told myself that Linda was playing head games with me, telling me that my wife was getting seriously ****ed by some Latin stud. That racket she had me listen to was probably one of those porn videos she sells, I reasoned. She just put the phone right up to the TV speaker. I lay down and fell into an uneasy slumber.

I awoke soon after dawn and sat by the front window, awaiting my wife's return. Linda pulled up at 10:00AM and my wife got out of the car.She gingerly hobbled up the driveway, as if she were sore all over. She went straight to her bedroom and slept the day away.

She awoke at 6:00PM and had me fix her a snack. Afterwards she settled in the living room, doing her long nails. At 7:00PM Linda came wheeling in. She sat down across from my wife. "So honey, did you have a nice time last night?" Linda innocently asked. "Nice is not the word," quipped my wife. "It was the most INCREDIBLE ****ING NIGHT of my WHOLE LIFE"! "I knew you would ADORE Juan," Linda said knowingly. "GOD,what an AMAZING hunk of MAN he is," my wife said breathlessly. I was eavesdropping and their conversation was making me angrier by the second! "What did I tell you about Latin men, honey" Linda boasted. "Linda, in all my life I NEVER KNEW that 'IT' could be that GREAT" my wife said wondrously! "Well" replied Linda, "I've been wanting a REAL MAN to **** you ever since I first met your pathetic husband"!

"THAT DOES IT," I said under my breath. I marched myself right into the living room and addressed my wife. "WE NEED TO TALK......alone" I demanded, glancing over at Linda. "Anything you have to say to me,you can say in front of Linda" she shot back. "Now WHAT do you WANT"?? "Well,uh"...I stammered, not at all wanting to have this conversation in front of Linda. This was private, between me and my wife! "I SAID what IS IT," my wife yelled,growing impatient. Both women were glaring at me. I felt very intimidated so I just blurted out, "did you sleep with another man last night?" Linda put her hand over her mouth, trying to stifle her laughter. "Did I sleep with another man last night?" my wife slowly repeated the question.

"HMMMMMM...No", she finally answered,"I did not 'SLEEP' with another man last night." I let out a big sigh. I was SO relieved, but only for a brief moment. She continued, "now I DID share a bed with another man last night but neither of us were actually SLEEPING!" Her words burned in my ears. Linda giggled. "What were you doing then?" I asked desperately,not wanting to admit the obvious. "OH FOR GOD SAKES," Linda blurted out in disbelief."I TOLD YOU last night on the phone that she was getting a royal ****ing. Didn't you BELIEVE ME?" "Is what Linda says true?" I looked at my wife,tears welling up. "WELL WHAT THE HELL DO YOU EXPECT!" my wife shouted indignantly. She arose from her chair and walked over to me. She was wearing 5" heels and towered above me. Looking down at me she said,"yes a REAL man gave me the ****ING of a LIFETIME last night! I've already told you that I need a man NOW and it's obvious that you're NOT that man".

I began to sob. "STOP BAWLING YOU LIMP DICK WIMP," she screamed and slapped me across the face. She continued her verbal assault, "Do you know what I have a good mind to do? I have a good mind to call Juan right now and invite him over tonight to **** me right in front of you," Linda squealed in delight and said, "I bet the wimp would just stand there and watch. I bet he wouldn't even have the BALLS to try to stop you!" Both women laughed as I sobbed. "God,I would LOVE to be a fly on the wall and see that," said Linda. "Why don't you help me humiliate this sorry excuse for a man," my wife offered. "Great idea" said Linda. "Ok then," my wife said, "we'll invite the men over and put on a real show. We'll dress up in some hot lingerie and I'll seduce Juan right in front of my pathetic husband!"

She picked up the phone and called Juan. "Hi baby," she cooed into the receiver. "Oh Juan, you were sooo wonderful last night. Listen sweetheart, Linda and I want you and Rico to come over to my place tonight. I have a big surprise for you! No baby, I'm not telling you what it is, you'll have to come over and see for yourself. Yes Juan, my husband will be here but it doesn't matter WHAT he minds! Ok baby, I'll see you then". "This is gonna be SOOOO HOT," said Linda as my wife hung up the phone. "But just what is this 'surprise' you have for Juan?"

"Well" my wife said, "I really like the way your hairless pussy looks, so I've decided to shave mine and surprise Juan! Will you help me Linda?" "Of course I will honey," Linda said in a sultry voice. My wife got in my face again and said "The men will be here in a few hours. Linda and I are going to take a long bubble bath together, then we'll get ready for them. YOU watch for their car. When they arrive, come immediately and knock on my bedroom door to tell me they're here. Then let them in and tell them Linda and I will be out directly. Then you can go sit in the corner, keep your mouth SHUT and watch how a REAL MAN handles a hot woman," she said poking my chest with her long red nails. Damn those things HURT!

The women then headed off toward the bath. I stood there in a daze. "Was this really happening?" I asked myself. Again,I began to rationalize the situation. "My wife would NEVER do this," I told myself over and over again. "She has GOT to be playing a cruel joke on me". The men were supposed to arrive at 10PM but at 10:30 there was still no sign of them ."Just as I suspected,it's all a horrible joke" I reassured myself. And then a few minutes before 11PM, a car pulled into the driveway. I was about to find out that this was no joke!

__________________
UNSEEN SEXY PICS
MASTURABLE STORIES

my wife transformation 2

2007-11-13T03:33:00.000-08:00

C h a p t e r T w o

In our over 20 years of marriage, my wife has always been a successful businesswoman. Thanks to her, we are fairly well off. In the past, she has been involved in a number of business ventures and it seems that everything she touches turns to gold. About 3 months ago she informed me that she was about to embark on a new business venture. She had decided to form a partnership with another businesswoman. She said that chances were good they would make millions in the first year.

When I asked her what kind of business she was going into, she wouldn't elaborate. She did tell me that her schedule would be very hectic. "I'll be working Mon.-Thurs. from 7AM until after midnight," she said. "Fri.,Sat.and Sun. are my days off. Naturally, I will need to hire a maid. I've looked into it and can't BELIEVE how much money a maid makes a year. I refuse to pay a maid $50 grand a year, so I've decided that YOU will be the maid! After all,you only make $15 grand per yr. at your menial job, so I can save 35 grand a yr. right off the top. Besides, I'm reluctant to give a total stranger access to my home,"

Well,of course I protested! Yeah,I didn't make much money but I loved my job. My wife wouldn't hear it. "Tomorrow,you will give your 2 week notice,PERIOD," she insisted. So I did as I was told and 2 weeks later I started my new job as her 'maid'. The first week on her new job was tough for both of us. I had to get up before 5AM and lay her clothes out, fix her a lite breakfast, then see her off. She composed a list of chores that kept me busy throughout the day. At around 1AM she returned home and I had to draw her bath, brew her tea and see her off to bed.

The next day was more of the same. By Fri. she was exhausted and slept most of the day. On Sat. afternoon she had a visitor. Linda was her business partner and what a foxy little thing she was; about 30 years old,petite and dressed to kill. She was blonde with bedroom eyes, a come hither smile and HUGE TITS! They retired to the living room and proceeded to talk business. I was cleaning the kitchen and caught bits and pieces of their conversation. As I eavesdropped, I realized the nature of their business. I was shocked to discover that they actually sold ADULT MERCHANDISE. That's right. My sexually repressed wife was peddling porno. Videos,lotions,magazines,adult toys,lingerie, you name it.

I couldn't BELIEVE IT! I then heard Linda ask my wife, "Listen honey, can I ask you a personal question?" "Ok," my wife answered. "Honey,you are such a beautiful girl. Why the horn rimmed glasses?" "Why the frumpy,baggy clothes?" "Well,I," my wife stammered. "I just," "Look," Linda said. "I'm not trying to hurt your feelings but our appearance is a reflection of our business. We are sexy women selling sexy products. Just yesterday for example, I met with a wealthy,potential investor. I arrived at his office in a rather revealing outfit, showing lots of leg and even more cleavage.

The second he laid eyes on me,I knew it was all over. He was putty in my hands. After an hour of him ogling me and me teasing him, he signed a HUGE deal with us! "Hmmm,"...said my wife,"that seems so...... sexist," "WAKE UP,GIRL" laughed Linda."Making the deal is THE most important thing in business. Results are the bottom line and YOU KNOW IT!! You must learn to use EVERY tool available to you.My advice to you honey is,if you've got it flaunt it and believe me,you most certainly HAVE it!

My wife thought about it for a while and finally said, "you know something Linda, you are RIGHT! The deal MUST be made!" I couldn't believe my ears. My wife was agreeing with Linda. "I'm so glad you understand, sweetheart," Linda said and hugged my wife, kissing her on the cheek. "Now then, honey," Linda purred seductively. "Let's go shopping for your sexy new wardrobe. Afterwards, I'm treating you to a complete make-over at my salon." "Ok" said my wife and off they went. How ironic. I thought, that in over 20 yrs. of marriage, I never DID get my wife into sexy clothes. Then this bombshell shows up and suddenly they're out shopping for a hot new wardrobe for my wife.

The women were gone several hours and when they returned, I couldn't believe what I saw! This truly was a COMPLETE make-over. My wife looked radiant! Gone were the clunky glasses. It was obvious that a professional had done her make-up, she looked like a model. And her hair! In the past,she always wore her long straight brown hair pulled back tightly in a bun. She was now sporting a page-boy cut that suited her perfectly. She was STUNNING! The women were carrying loads of boxes and bags which contained my wife's sexy new clothes.

"This calls for a celebration," Linda announced. "Honey, why don't you put on one of your pretty new dresses and we'll go out to a club to celebrate the new you?" They went into the bedroom and when they came out, my wife had on this short, tight,green dress, nylon stockings and high heels. She looked RAVISHING! I had never seen her look more beautiful. They went out the door laughing and giggling like a couple of schoolgirls. Over the next month my wife developed a routine, working Mon.- Thurs. and on Fri. and Sat. night going to the club with Linda. I began noticing major changes in her. She started wearing lingerie around the house on her days off. She now always wore make-up and would primp and preen all day long. She began drinking expensive wine and would often come home from the club rather buzzed. She also began doing something that COMPLETELY blew my mind! She started smoking! Now,I have always had a major smoking fetish. Seeing a pretty woman smoking is a huge turn-on for me. When we were first married, I once asked her to smoke for me, explaining what a turn-on it was. She refused, saying my request was the weirdest thing she'd ever heard. Now on her days off, she lounges around the house looking like a model from Victorias Secret, smoking seductively and driving me wild with desire. I had a hard time taking my eyes off of her. She would often catch me looking her over and demand that I quit staring. She spent more and more time sitting at her vanity, playing with her make-up and trying different looks. Finally, I couldn't take it anymore.I had to make love to this lovely creature, my wife! I decided to make my move. It was a Thurs. and a holiday, so she had an extra-long weekend ahead. I spent most of the day trying to get my courage up. After all I told myself, I AM her husband. That evening, she was in her room getting ready to go out to the club with Linda. When she emerged, she looked so good that I almost fainted! She wore this tight, red mini dress with matching heels and a little red purse to carry her cigarettes. Her red lips and nails also matched her dress. I just stood there and stared, my eyes wide as saucers. She ignored me, lighting a cigarette. I took a deep breath and approached her. "My darling," I began, "never in all our years of marriage have I seen you look more beautiful than you do right now. Your beauty overwhelms me!"

She just stared blankly at me. I continued, "I love you so much and have never wanted you more than I do at this moment. Please my dear, don't go to the club tonight." I pleaded, "Stay home with me, I want to make love to you so badly". Well,she looked directly at me, took a long draw from her Virginia Slims 120 and blew a big cloud of smoke right in my face. I began coughing and hacking, my eyes burning. She then reached out with the same hand she was holding her cigarette in and with her long red nail, repeatedly poked my fat stomach. "I don't THINK SO", she said in a mocking tone. "Darling please", I begged and tried to put my arms around her and kiss her. "STOP IT" she yelled,pushing me away. "You are going to RUIN my make-up"!"

At that moment,Linda pulled into the driveway. My wife put out her cigarette, grabbed her little red purse and walked out the door; not even saying goodbye. Feeling rejected and neglected, I tried to watch TV but my mind was reeling. I could close my eyes and still see the beautiful vision of my wife in that tight red dress.I was so frustrated and hadn't a clue as to what to do about it. I finally just went to bed.

A friend in need... "Car Trouble"

2007-11-13T03:31:00.000-08:00

A friend in need... "Car Trouble"
My wife was looking especially grand this particular evening in her black night gown. We were sitting around watching TV and it was around 9pm. I was wearing just my boxers and we were both on the couch. I began to kiss the nape of her neck and rub her soft thighs. I was telling her how much I was turned on by her sexy body and it was turning her on. She turned onto her left side and began kissing me.

I reached down and hiked up her gown and rubbed her ass over her panties. A few minutes went by and I told her to take her panties off. As I continued to rub her ass, she began to stroke my boxers and feel my erect cock. I slid my hand down further and began playing with her pussy. I slid my fingers in and out and rubbed her clit. I slid off the couch and positioned myself between her legs and began to lick her pussy. My tongue paid attention to every detail of her pussy and she was writhing in pleasure. She had her eyes closed and I was wondering what she was thinking about.

I took my cock out of my boxers and began stroking it. A few minutes later, my licking and sucking became more intense and I soon found I was making her cum. She grabbed my head and brought it to hers. We kissed and then I knelt up. She was still on the couch and I brought her legs up and rested her calves on my shoulders. I rubbed the head of my cock against her wet pussy then slowly slid it in. A little at first, then more and more with each stroke. Soon, my strokes were balls deep. She removed her breasts from her gown and began to rub them. She brought her right hand down and placed it on my hip as I ****ed her. We were both moaning and groaning with sexual pleasure.

As we were in the middle of sexual heat, the door bell rang. "Who the...?" I said as I stopped pumping.

"Who the hell could that be?" she asked.

"I don't know but it will be a short visit," I answered. I stood up and put my cock back in my boxers. I went to the side door and opened it. There stood our friend, Gary. "This better be good," I said to him.

He noticed the bulge in my boxers and said, "It is for you I see."

"What's up?"

"Nothing, I just stopped by to say hi. Should I come back later?"

"Yes," I replied.

"OK. See you in about an hour.

"See ya."

I returned to the living room to discover my wife laying on the floor playing with her pussy. "Having fun?" I asked.

"Yup," she said.

I took out my half swollen dick from my shorts again and knelt between her legs. Just as I was about to slide into her again, the familiar sound of a car that won't start caught our attention. We stayed in this position for about half a minute when we heard Gary's car door open and shut. "You got to be kidding me," I said.

"Oh, I so ****ing horny," she wined.

"I'm sorry, baby."

Like clock work the doorbell rang again.

When I answered it, there was Gary. "I'm so sorry," he said, "but my car won't start."

I motioned him in with a sigh. "Honey, we have company."

When I entered to room again, my wife was on the couch and her gown was fixed. She had a pouty look on her face. "Me too," I said.

"Sorry about this," he said to my wife.

"No problem," she lied.

"It should just take a few minutes and then it will start again," he said. "Was I disturbing anything?" he asked with a smirk.

"We were having sex," she said. I sat there for a few seconds before we started to smile and chuckle.

"Don't let me stop you," Gary said with a smile, "I'll just watch TV."

My wife looked at me and winked then said, "Why watch TV when you could watch us?" My cock began to get hard again when she placed her bare foot on my crotch.

"That would be interesting," he said.

She began to rub my crotch with her foot and we both smiled. We were both so damn horny that we didn't care. "You don't mind do you?" I asked her.

"I don't care," she said.

I began to rub her thighs and hike up her gown. I looked at Gary and he had a look of disbelief on his face. I continued to push her gown up, expecting her to stop me. To my surprise and excitement, she didn't. Her gown was up to her waist again and her pussy was in exposed. I began to play with her pussy again but she was still very wet. She removed the straps from her shoulders and exposed her breasts. I leaned over and began licking her pussy again. She looked over at Gary and smiled. He smiled in return and leaned back in the recliner to enjoy the show. After a few minutes, my wife had another orgasm.

I pulled her from the couch and leaned her over the couch, so her knees were on the floor. Her beautiful ass was there in front of me. I pulled out my stiff cock and rubbed the opening of her pussy. My wife was resting her head on a pillow and smiling at Gary. We could both see that he had a very stiff dick in his @jeans. I inserted my cock into her pussy and began to **** her. It felt so good being behind her. I grabbed her hips and continued to slide my cock in and out of her pussy. She reached back with both her hands. She placed her left hand on her ass and her right hand on my thigh.

I lifted her left leg up so her knee was on the couch. We were both enjoying ourselves so much that we did not even notice Gary and his bulge in his pants. She brought her leg back down onto the floor. She took her right hand from my thigh and put it on Gary's leg. "Take it out," she told him. He unfastened his @jeans and pulled out his stiff cock. "Stroke it," she told him. He began to rub his cock.

The pleasure built up in my dick. My balls got tight and my cock began to quiver. I unloaded my cum deep into her pussy in such quantity that it began seeping from her pussy. I stayed inside her for a few seconds before removing myself. Gary was still stroking his cock. "Are you going to share?" she asked me. I smiled at her and sat back on the floor. She knelt between Gary's legs and began to suck his cock. After a few minutes, she laid back on the floor and spread her legs. Gary looked at me and I raised my eyebrows as I looked away from him and to my wife. He stood up and removed his pants. He placed himself between her legs and she grabbed his hard cock. She rubbed the head of his dick against her pussy before grabbing his ass and guiding him into her. She raised her legs and held onto his ass as he ****ed her.

Thrust after thrust, he ****ed my wife's pussy. My dick was soon rock hard again and I began to stroke it. She looked at me and we both smiled at each other. She reached between her legs and rubbed his balls. His head bent down and he began to moan. She grabbed his ass once more and closed her eyes. He drove his cock deep into her as he came. Pump after pump he spilled into her. She let out a moan and smiled as he rolled off her and laid on his back. She stayed there with her legs spread for a few minutes.

My wife and myself got comfortable on the couch again as Gary put his @jeans on. We had a small conversation before he left and stated that he needs to have car trouble more often. My wife and I ended up falling asleep on the couch, where we stayed wrapped in each others arms until morning.

"My Wife's Transformation" 1

2007-11-13T03:29:00.001-08:00

"My Wife's Transformation"

(Chapter 1 of 8)
C h a p t e r O n e

I am a 47 yr. old white male, married to the same woman for over 20 yrs. In my younger days I looked pretty good, but was a bit on the short and skinny side. Women seemed to think that I was 'cute' and liked my long blonde curls. However, not long after getting married, I quit exercising and put on pounds until now, 20 yrs. later, I'm 70+ lbs. overweight.

In short I'm fat, flabby and unfit. To top it all off, I'm now almost completely bald. My wife on the other hand is in fantastic shape. She is in her early 40's but could easily pass for 30. She's a pretty little brunette with a nice body. Her breasts are firm and would fit perfectly in a champange glass. Her tummy is flat, her waist small. She has the finest ass I've ever seen and great legs!

The problem is that she has always insisted on hiding her body, wearing loose, baggy clothes. She's very modest, even uptight about her body. She never wears dresses or make-up and wears these horn-rimmed glasses that make her look like a librarian. Now don't get me wrong, even dressed this way I still find her attractive but on the rare occassion that I've talked her into dressing up for me, she is a KNOCKOUT! I tried to tell her how much it turns me on to see her in a mini-skirt and heels, but she isn't at all interested in turning me on. This lack of interest carries over to the bedroom. To say that she is an unenthusiastic lover would be putting it nicely.

After the first few months of married life, I was frustrated. Sex with my wife was infrequent and bland. At first I thought it was my fault(it was) but I began rationalizing that my 5 inches was plenty big enough to satisfy her. I was a STUD! I could go a long time, almost 10 minutes, before cumming. I decided to have a talk with my wife. I told her I wanted the two of us to have a great sex life and that I would do ANYTHING to sexually please her.

I asked her about her sexual fantasies. "I don't have any sexual fantasies and if I did you could NEVER fulfill them," she replied curtly. I didn't understand what she meant by that. "My dear," I said, "I have enough fantasies for the both of us. Will you please help me fulfill them?" "Just what is it you want me to do" she asked in a cold, unreceptive voice? What indeed!

Over the next few months, I tried to get my wife to open up sexually but it was next to impossible. I told her that I wanted to have oral sex with her. She said that was dirty and she would NEVER do that. I told her that I wanted to shave off her pubic hair and she said that would be unnatural. I asked her to talk dirty to me in bed and she called me a pervert. I rented an xxx video that featured well-built young studs and pretty women. It was directed by a woman and geared toward a female audience. It was explicit but not at all raunchy. My wife said it was disgusting and refused to watch. Everything I suggested she shot down.

I should have known this, I mean hell, she won't even wear the hot lingerie that I bought for her; no way is she gonna give me head! Still, I persisted because I instinctively knew that underneath her uptight veneer there lurked a wildcat. On occasion the wild side of her personality would emerge, especially when she became angry about one thing or another. She has an awful temper.

I had made it my mission to unleash that wildcat but nothing seemed to work. I was at my wit's end when one day, while surfing the net, I chanced upon the web site of a dominatrix. She was decked out in leather and thigh hi boots. Her make-up was very heavy and she held a riding crop in one gloved hand and handcuffs in the other. I've always wanted to be sexually dominated and as I gazed at the lovely Domme a thought occurred. Of course! My wife has always been the dominate one in our marriage. She decided that we would marry. She has always made MUCH more money than me and makes all major decisions in our relationship.

I was sure that with a little prodding by me, her dominate nature could carry over to the bedroom. I went out and bought my wife a pair of black, thigh-hi boots with a 6 inch heel, a black corset that would show off her body, black elbow length gloves and topped it off with a riding crop and handcuffs. That evening, I laid everything out on her bed.

She was in the living room, reading a book and I sat down next to her. "Darling," I began, "I want you to do something special for me tonight." Her body stiffened and she let out a long sigh. She had finally had enough of my stupid fantasies. "What now?" she snapped at me. I led her to the computer and showed her the Domme's picture. "Do you know what a Dominatrix is?" I asked. "No," she replied. I explained that a Dominatrix is a woman who sexually dominates men. Then I led her to the bedroom and showed her the outfit I had bought for her.

"Tonight, I want you to be my Dominatrix," I told her. "I want you to put on the boots, corset and gloves. Wear very heavy make-up just like the Domme in the picture. Then cuff my hands behind my back, spank me with the crop, and afterwards I'll be your sex slave." She stared at the things on the bed for a long time. Finally, she turned to me and said, "You have GOT to be KIDDING"! "Please give this a chance, darling," I pleaded. "I KNOW you will be turned on by this."

Still she absolutely refused. I got down on my knees and begged her to please do this for me. I begged and pleaded until she finally relented. "OK,"she sighed, "Stop your pathetic whining." She literally pushed me out of the bedroom and slammed the door in my face. I immediately went out to the livingroom, stripped and waited. After what seemed like an eternity, I heard the bedroom door open and the clicking of high heels coming down the hallway. Suddenly she was before me. What I saw took my breath away.

The 6 inch heels on her boots made her tower above my 5'5" frame. The corset fit her perfectly. The black elbow-length gloves really set off her milky-white skin. Her make-up was very heavy and her lips deep red. She had a look on her face like I'd never seen before. I figured she was getting into the spirit of things and was mimicing the stern look of the Dominatrix I had shown her earlier.

In reality she was furious with me for talking her into this and her patience regarding my bizarre requests was about to come to an end. We went to the bedroom. She cuffed my hands behind my back, positioned me on my knees, leaning me across the bed with my chest and head face down. My bare ass was her's for the taking.

She brought the riding crop down on my ass, at first rather tentitively. After a dozen strokes or so I could barely feel it. Then suddenly she snapped! She began spanking me with all her might. Again and again the crop crashed against my now pink and tender ass. "That's enough," I squealed! "Oh, I'm just warming up," she assured me and began spanking me even harder. The pain was unbearable. "Doesn't this turn you on?" she chided me. "Isn't THIS what you WANT?" She accented her words by smacking my blistered ass with the crop. "I'm ONLY TRYING to TURN YOU ON"!

I was bawling hysterically. My poor ass had turned beet red with welts everywhere. She beat me with a vengence until there was no strength left in her arm. When she finally stopped, I lifted my upper body off the bed and while still on my knees and handcuffed, scooted around to face her. I looked up at her through tear stained eyes. She glared down at me with comtempt. She was breathing heavily, her chest heaving, her nostrils flared.

My cock was harder than ever before and was sticking straight out. Noticing this, my wife gave it a hard slap with the crop. I responded by shooting my load all over her boots. It was the most powerful orgasm I had ever experienced. That's when she went berzerk. She angrily threw down the crop and began ripping off her Domme apparell. She started to scream at me. "I'VE HAD IT! Don't you EVER AGAIN ask me to fulfill your demented fantasies. Why don't you try living in the REAL WORLD for a change. QUIT BUGGING ME WITH YOUR ASSININE DEMANDS! LEAVE ME ALONE"! That was over 20 yrs. ago and sex for me in all that time has consisted of masterbation. Since then, my wife and I have had sex maybe a hand full of times; I can't even remember when the last time.

The very night of the above incident, she moved me out of the master bedroom and into a small guest room in the rear of the house.I briefly considered leaving her but I truly do LOVE her and could NEVER bring myself to do that. I decided to bide my time, hoping that one day she would find her sex drive and the wildcat that I knew lurked deep within her being would be unleashed. After over 20 yrs. of waiting, I got more than I ever bargained for!

Navy Wife

2007-11-13T03:29:00.000-08:00

Navy Wife

I am a 21 year old brunette who has been happily married to Bob for two years. I wasnt a virgin or anything when we married but I had only had one other guy beside Bob. I had never imagined I could get into the kind of situation I now find myself in.

Bob is in the Navy and obviously he travels alot. I hate being by myself but have resigned myself to the fact that this is his job and I try to support him as best I can.

Six months ago Bob was away on his ship on a three month deployment and as usual the ship organizes functions for the wives to keep us busy as well as bring us up to speed on any changes to the ships program. It was at one of these functions, where a bunch of us wives had got together at a local bar for drinks that I met Trudy.

Trudy's husband is also on my husband's ship and we hit it off wonderfully. Later on that evening when the other wives began to slip off to their homes, Trudy and I were just getting started.

We were both to drunk to feel lonely anymore and were dancing with some of the guys in the bar. For the most part they were also Navy men. Around midnight one of the men invited us back to their place for drinks, I never would have gone by myself but Trudy twisted my arm and half an hour later we found ourselves in this sailor's apartment.

His name was Al and besides him, there were eight other guys in the apartment. Trudy and I were the only females and so we commadeered alot of their attention.

It felt good to be around others, and we drank for the next two hours. I could hardly stand up when I looked around the room looking for Trudy. I couldn't believe my eyes, she was kissing one of the guys, and her halter top was pushed above her breasts exposing them to everyone's view. Another guy was sucking on one of her exposed nipples. I tried to leave at this point, knowing it had gone to far, but I couldn't lift myself out of the chair I was in. I couldn't even move as Al kissed me deep on the lips, I could feel his tongue invade my mouth but couldn't stop him. He told me that my friend was a party girl and well known to the guys. He asked me if I was a party girl too, as his hands pulled my legs apart against my will. I could feel but not respond as his fingers traced over my pussy lips through my panties. Then his larger finger pulled back my panties and I felt his finger slide into my pussy and begin to saw in and out of my body.

I tried to disengage his hand, but against my wishes my body began to respond to his manipulations. I began to gasp as my hips humped up against his fingers. I heard him tell the others that the bitch liked it, as he continued with his invasion of my pussy.

I couldn't do anything else so I closed my eyes as my body revolted against my wishes. I felt hands remove my blouse and bra and felt lips encircle my breasts. My hands moved up to cup my breasts, offering them to the men. I heard and felt the rip of my panties as they were stripped from my body exposing my pinkness to all eyes.

I heard praise over my pussy, then felt Al remove his fingers. I never opened my eyes, not believing this was happening to me, but next I felt a man's weight atop me and a large cock striving to enter me. I wanted to yell no, but I couldn't as the cock suddenly thrust into me, nailing me to the sofa.

The men continued to suck on my breasts as Al hammered his cock into me. I heard him tell the others that I was tight, and he was going to enjoy filling me full of his sperm. I began to react again, meeting his thrusts with my own, driving him deeper into my womb.

Here it comes bitch he yelled, and buried himself balls deep into my pussy, his fingers digging into my ass as he struggled to get it even further into my womb. I could feel his cock pulse as it shot it's jet of goo into me. It seems like he came forever, then he removed his cock and I thought it was over.

Sloppy seconds yelled another and mounted me again. He came in seconds then was followed by the next and the next and the next. I don't know when I passed out but I awoke the next morning in Al's bed.

I felt ashamed and felt even worse when I noticed that the guys had shaved my pussy while I was out. Al told me that I was a good **** and that he enjoyed hosing me. He told me that each of the men had ****ed me numerous times until roughly 7am, and that he himself had dumped a load in my cunt three times, and even once in my ass since I had got too sloppy to really pleasure him with my cunt.

I told him that it was a mistake and this could not happen again, but he just laughed and held up a video tape, this is you bitch, he laughed. Just try to keep my cock out of your cunt and this goes straight to you husband. I begged him for the tape but he would not give it to me. That was six months ago and since then I have all but become Al's sex slave. I go to his place when he commands and do anything he demands. I would estimate that close to 300 different men have ****ed me in the last 6 months,

Al keeps inviting men off the ships to drop some tapioca in me as he likes to put it. I am really worried about getting AID's since Al will not allow any of them to use a condom with me.

Every morning that my husband is gone I have to be at his place at 6.30 when he wakes as he says he like a good blowjob after he wakes up. Often times he comes into my mouth then likes to make me keep my lips about his organ as he empties his morning load of piss down my throat. I do not like this but I feel that I have no choice since I love my husband so.

Meenu Ki Chodai.

2007-11-13T03:28:00.000-08:00

Meenu Ki Chodai.
This the first story by me. Let me have my breif introduction to
you. I am a senior officer in a government organization in Nepal.
At present I am posted near a very beautiful city "Pokhra". I live
here with my wife and kids. I am 38 and my wife is 33 years. We
have three kids. I am from a muslim family. My cock is 8 inch
when fully erect and is circumsised. I am able to satisfy any
women and can **** for about one hour continuously. My wife get
3 to 4 orgasm in my one attempt. My wife is sexually conservative
but I am broad minded as far as sex is concerned. I have sex
with several women in my life before as well as after marriage. I
promise to share my each sexual experiences one by one latter.
In this story I am narrating my experience with my neighbour
Meenu who is a very close friend of my wife.

I call her Meenu bhabhi. I make lingerie with her even in
presence of my wife. I always fantasise having sex with her. My
fantasy goes like ****ing her cunt and some times group sex
with my Meenu bhabhi with my wife.

I got the opportunity to realize my fantasy with Meenu bhabhi last
month when I was in a tour. My wife was out of station for few
days. I got message from my head office that I should go
immediately to Kathmandu for an urgent official work. So, as my
wife was absent I went to her house to request her to take care
of my kids until I or my wife returns. On my request she replied
that her husband is at Kathmandu and is very sick. So if I do not
mind she wants to go to Kathmandu with me to meet her
husband. I agreed her request and booked two sheets in a
luxury deluxe night coach. The bus departed at 9.00 pm. After two
hours of the journey all lights in the bus was turned off and
almost all passengers were either silent or asleep. She was
sitting on my side seat and our body was touching to each
others body and I was feeling a great sexual sensation in my
body. Soon she became sleepy. Her head was rested on my
shoulder and her boobs were touching on my elbows. A great
sensation ran to me and my cock become hard. I started
pressing my elbows on her boob. She was sleeping which
...encouraged me to have some fun with her. I made crosses of
my hands and touched one of her breast with my hand. She was
still sleeping, which further ...encouraged me and I started slightly
pressing her breast with my hand, but she was still sleeping. I
started squeezing her boobs.

Encouraged by her silence I got harder inside my pant and finally
I inserted my one hand inside her blouse and squeezed her tit
very hard. She opened her eye and said "itne jor se mat dabaiye
bahut dukhta hai".

Immediately I kissed her lips and rubbed her vagina. She placed
her hand in between my thighs on my cock and started pressing
it.

I uplifted her sari and immediately started fingering her clit but
she immediately covered her pussy and said " aise nahi koi
dekh lega".

Then she took out a bedsheet from her bag and covered her
body with it. Then I inserted my hand again in her blouse and
started massaging her breasts. She said in my year, "blouse ka
hook khol kar thik se malo, jyada maja ayega"

Then I opened the hooks of her blouse and started massaging
her nipples. She put her hand on my pant and unzipped my fly
and took out my cock. She bent on my thigh and took my erect
cock in her mouth. She sucked my lund for about half an hour
and I came in her mouth. We made fun for the whole night. At
around 4 am our bus reached its destination.

I asked her, "Meenu Bhabhi kisi lodge me chalte hain, thoda
aram karne ke bad apne husband ke pas chali jana".

She easily agreed to my request. We booked a room in a hotel.
She entered the toilet and shut down the door but immediately I
pushed the door and entered in the toilet. She asked," Kya hai
mujhe pesab karna hai bahar jao".

"Nahi darling tum muto mai tumhe mutte hue dekna chahta
hun".

She uplifted her sari and started peeing in front of me. What a
clear view of her pussy was ! I catched her and took to the bed
and pulled out her sari, removed her blouse, petticoat and finally
her bra. She was not wearing panty so now she was completely
nude in front of me. I started pressing her boobs and vagina.
"Pahle apnna kapda to utar do", she said.

I removed all my cloths. I bend on her in 69 position placing my
mouth on her pussy and my cock near her mouth. I parted her
labia apart with my fingers and inserted my tongue in her pink
hole. She was licking and sucking my cock. Both of us become
very much exited.

She asked me to put my cock in her cunt and **** harder. I
immediately obeyed her and sat down between her thighs and
put my cock onto the pink hole of her pussy and pressed it
harder in side her hole. "ek baig itne jor se peloge to mera bur
phat jayega, jara pyar se dhire dhire chodo, mai koi bhag thode
hi rahi hun".

Meenu darling mai tumhe chodne ka sapna bahut dino se dekh
raha tha lekin darta tha ki kahin tum naraj na ho jao.

Nahi aisi bat nahi hai mai to khud tum se chodwane ko bahut
byakul rahti hun. Tumhari biwi ne bataya tha ki tum lagatar
ghanto tak bur me land dal kar hilate rahte ho. Tumhare ek bar
jharne tak wo char panch bar jhar jati hai. Mera pati to chodai ke
mamle me bimar hai, bur me lauda dala nahi ki jhar gaya. Mai to
tadapti rah jati hun. Tumhari biwi badi bhagyasali hai ke use tum
jaisa coddakad pati mila. Aaj mere bur ka pyas puri tarah mita
do.

Ghabrao nahi aaj to mai tumhare bur ka o hal banaunga ki tum
jindagi bhar mujhe yad rakogi.

Hai . baten mat banao.. ab jara jor jor se mere bur ko chodo. Hai
huko apna land pure jor se.

I increased the speed of my cock in her cunt. It was moving in
her cunt like a piston moves in the cylinder.

Han.. aur .. jor see..ee..e.e.e.e..e dhakke maro. Mai ja
ra.a..a.a..a.hi..i..i..i..i hun..n..n..n. hai mere raja aj mere bur
ka
garmi utar do. Mai bahut dino se pyasi hun.

I was ****ing her as faster as I can, but steal she was begging
more and more.

Han.. n aur jore se chodo. Mera bur phad dalo. Chodo aur
chodo, chodte raho, hai hunko na, aur kas ke pelo apna land,
Han..n ..n pre land dal kar chodo. Hai mai gayeee.ee..e..e.e.

And she stoped moving her hip.

I was still ****ing her. I lifted her legs up and placed them on my
shoulders and inserted my big cock in her cunt but it slipped out
as it was very slippery. I placed it on the opening of her ass hole
and pressed it immediately inside her ass. She cried very loudly
as my cock entered into her tight ass. Hai gand me mat hunko
bahut dukh raha hai.

Hai menu please ek bar ji bhar ke apna gand mar lene do. Mai
ne bahut kosis kiya lekin meri biwi mujhe apna gand nahi marne
deti.

Mujhe malum hai.

Kaya tum log aisi baten karti ho.

Han hum log aur bhi bahut kuch karte hai.

Acha pahle gand marne do phir baten karna.

And I increased the speed of ****ing her ass. I ****ed her as for
about fifteen minutes and came inside her ass.

Tum ko kaise malum ki mai apne biwi ka gand marna chahta
hun aur who mujhe apna gand nahi marne deti.

Ek din tum kahi bahar gaye the, mera pati bhi nahi tha. Mujhe
akele sone me dar lag raha tha is liye us ke kah kar mai sone ke
liye tumhare ghar agayee. Rat me uske hantho ka dabaw apne
chuchi par pakar mera nind khul gaya.

Are ye kya kar rahi ho?

Kuch nahi mai sonch rahi hu ki mera pati tumhe chodne ka
khwab kyo dekhta hai. Jab bhi wo mujhe chodta hai to aksar
tumhari baten karta rahata hai.

To kya dekha?

Abhi to sirf chunchi chuwa hai. Ab tumhara bur dekungee. Aur
usne mera petticoat kholna suru kar diya. Sari to mai pahle hi
khol kar soyee thee, aur pantie bhi nahi pahni thi. Phir usne
mera blouse aur bra bhi khol diya. Ab usne mere chunchiyo ko
bari bari se chusne aur masalne lagi. Mera ek chunchi us ke
muh men tha aur ek chunchi ko apne ek hanth se maslte ja rahi
thi. Ab dhire dhire uska hanth mere pet aur pendu ke raste se
phisalte huwe mere bur ke taraf badh rahe the. Thodi hi der men
us ka hanth mere bur ko masalne lahe. Mera bur jor jor se
kujlane laga. Mai apne bur ko jor jor se uske hantho par rgadne
lagi. Mai ne apna ek hath uske chunchi par rakh kar uske
chunchi ko masalna suru kiya aur dusre hanth ko petikot ke
upper se hi uske bur par rakh kar dabane lagee.

Us ne kaha "Are kapde ke upar se kya maja ayega jalim
masalna hai to kapde kol kar masalo".

Aur mai jaldi jaldi uska blose, bra aur paticot khol dala. Ab ham
dono bilkul nange ek dusre ke chunchiyo aur bur se kel rahe the.
Wo apne ungliyo se mera bur khod rahi thi aur mai apne
ungliyon se uska bur khod rahi thi.

Thodi der bad wo mujhe chit sulakar mere jangho ke bich baith
gayee aur jhuk kar mere bur ko apne jibh se chatne lagi. Mujhe
bada maja aa raha tha. Aaj se pahle kisi ne mera bur nahi chata
tha. Phir usne mujhe apna bur chatne ko kaha. Mujhe achaa to
nahi laga lekin uske jibh ne mere bur ko jo anand diya tha uske
badle mai uska bur chatne lagee.

Dono kaphi der tak 69 position me ek dusre ke bur chat te rahe.
Phir usne do lambe baigan lakar ek mere hanth me thahatee
huyee ek baigan ko mere bur me pelne lagee. Baigan itna mota
tha ki bur me uske ghusne ka kalpna mai nahi kar sakti thi.
Lekin mera bur uske jibh ke chatne se itna uttejit ho gayee thi ke
badi asani se wo mere bur me chala gaya. Apne hanth ke
baigan ko mai uske bur me ghusedne lagi. Phir ham dono kaphi
der tak ek dusre ke bur ko baigan se chdte rahe.

Karib ek ganta ke chodai ke bad ham alag hue aur ek dure ke
nangee banho men samakar so gaye.

Sone se pahle usne tumhare land aur codai ke tarike bade
chatkare ke sath sunai thi. Usi din se mai tum se codwane ke
liye pagal rahne lagi thi. Waise to usne mauka nikalkar tum se
mera bur cudwa dene ka wada kiya tha. Lekin jab bhi mai kahti
thi to bat tal jati thi. Aaj jakar tumse chodwaqnne ka mauka mila.

Kaisa laga to mera chodai.

Bhahut acha. Kya ek bar phir chodoge.

Kyon nahi, and I again ****ed her.
You might have read my first story Meenu ki Chodai in this site.
Today I am continuing the ****ing session with my neighbor
Meenu and the secrecy which she told about the enjoyment she
had with my wife

After the ****ing session you read in the previous episode I
slept. When I got up Meenu was busy in her make-up after
bathing. She was wearing a red silk sari and matching
transparent blouse. The strips of her bra were clearly visible
from her blouse from the back side. As she was in front of the
mirror her back was towards me and I was able to she her
beautiful face only in the large mirror. Her make-up was almost
finished, she was giving final touch to her make-up by sticking a
lovely bindi on her fore head.

She was looking very much beautiful in the dress and the lovely
make-up she had on her face. I got up from the bed and caught
her from the back and kissed her chicks.

Darling, aj tum is lal sari me bahut sundar dikh rahi ho.

Achha.

Han tumhare gore mukde par ye lal bindi, rasile honthon pe
gulabi lipstick, mang me sindur, upar se ye bade gale ki low cut
blouse me se jhankti hui chunchiyan, sari aur blouse ke bich ki
nangee pet aur kamar, tatha gudaj pendu ke upar gol dhondhi,
sab milakar tumhari jawani to kyamat gira rahi.

Itni tariff mat karo, chalo mere pati se mil kar ate hain.

Are ye kya kar rahi ho, raste me tumhari ye jawani dekh kar man
chale chokre utha lejayenge aur chod chod kar tumhare bur ka
bharta bana denge. Tum agar apne pati ke pas chli gayee to phir
mera kya hoga. Mere land ka pyas to abhi sant nahi huwa.

Do ghante tak to mera bur aur gand chod chuke phir bhi tumhare
land ka pyas nahi bujha.

Are nahi Meenu darling tumhara bur hin aisa hai ki ise jitna
chodo aur chodne ka man karta hai. Tum kal apne pati se mil
lena aaj to din bhar mai tumhare chunchiyon ko masalte hue
tumhara bur aur gand chodta rahunga.

Acha agar ab bhi tum me jan baki hai to aa jao maidan me, dekh
kya rahe ho.

And I cought her and pulled to the bed and started fondling her
boobs from her blouse. I placed my lips on her lips and rubbed
them very hard. She slightly opened her mouth and I inserted my
tongue in her mouth. She started sucking my tongue as it is my
cock.

I uplifted her sari and placed my finger on the opening of her
pussy. I rubbed her clit for some time and inserted my one finger
in her cunt. I started moving my finger in and out of her cunt. After
few minutes I inserted two then three fingers in her cunt.

She bent on my thigh and took my cock in her hand. The cum
from her cunt and my semen from the previous ****ing were
dried on my cock. She took my cock in her mouth started sucking
it. I bent on her and placed my tongue on her clit and started
sucking and licking it. We sucked and licked each other for about
fifteen minutes. Then I inserted my hard cock in her cunt and
vigorously started ****ing her cunt. Slowly I increased the speed
of my cock moving it rapidly in and out of her cunt. She was
moving her hip up in reply of every movement of my cock in her
cunt enabling it in deep penetration.

She was moaning in excitement. Ooooohhh aaaaaaaaaahhh..
Unnnnnn Are sale aur jor se chodo. Hannnn .nnn.nn..n aur
kaaaaas keeeeee meeeereee raaaajjjaaaa aur kaaass keee
chooodoooo hannnn aur hannnnn.

Sambhalo meri jan mai tumhare bur me pure jor se thel raha
hun apna land. Meeeereee puuureeee laaaannnnddd kooooo
aaaaapppne buuuur meeeennn leeelllllooo.

Huuuuunnkoooo auuuur jooor seeee hunnnnnko

Both of us were moaning in great excitement. Our body were
moving very fast. My cock was going in and out very rapidly in her
cunt.

Meeenuuu daaaaarliiiinnnnggg mai jaaa raaahaaa huuunnnn
s..s..s..a..aaam..hhhh..aaaaa lllll..oooo.

Mmmmaaaaiiiii bhhhhhiiiiii jjjjjjaaaaa rrrraaaahhhhiiiii hunnnnnn
maaaarooooo daaahhhhaaakaaa mmeeeerreee rrrraaaaja.

I was ****ing her so hard that I didn't have ****ed so hard my
wife in my life.

My cock was moving very fast in her cunt.

And finaaly both of us cum at the same time. Her cunt was filled
with my cum. I rested my cock in her cunt for a long time. My cum
and her pussy juice were dripping out of her cunt and was
spreading on her thigh.

She pushed me off her body and took my cock in her mouth and
licked it to dry, then she spread her legs and asked me to lick
her cunt. I licked her cunt and kissed her lips.

Maja aya bhabhi

Bahut, jitna tumhari biwi batati hai us se bhi jyada.

Kuch aisa jogad lagawo ki mai tumhe apne biwi ke samne chod
sakun. Mai tum dono ko ek sath chodna chahta hun. Agar tum
jogad laga sako to tumhe tumhare pati ke samne chodne ka
mera sapna pura ho jata. Please koi upay karo na taki wo khud
tumhara bur apne ungliyon se faila kar tumhare bur men mera
land dalwa de. Ya phir kisi aur se hin mere samne chodwa lo
taki tumhare bur men ghuste nikalte land ko mai dekh sakun.

Wapas chalo to koi na koi jogad sonchti hun. Mai bhi tumhe
apne samne tere biwi ko chudte hue dekna chahti hun. Sali
bada gand utha utha kar cudwati hai. Bur men guste nikalte land
ko dekhne men mujhe bhi bada maja ata hai.

Are tumne use kab chudwate hue deka hai.

Ek din mai gahr par akeli thi, tabhi mere ghar ka call bell baj
utha. Maine darwaja khola to samne mera ek bhahut purana boy
friend khada tha. Use dekte hi mujhe apna uske sath bitaye hue
din yad ane lage. Mai uske sath bitaye hasin palon me kho kar
rah gayee. Mujhe to hos tab aaya jab usne kaha, "are Meenu kya
mujhe andar aane ko nahi kahogi"

Are aajao na

Aur wo andar aagaya, mai use sidhe apne bed room me
legayee.

Tum to pahle se bhi jyada khubsurat ho gayee ho.

Majak karte ho

Are nahi tumhari jawani to aur khil gayee hai. Lagta hai tumhara
pati tumhara bahut kyal rakta hai.

Tum fresh ho jao mai kuch khane ko lati hun.

Mai raste me kha kar aya hun, kuch kilana hi hai to ek bar apna
husn kila do na, mai bahut dino se tumhare liye tadap raha hun.

Aur usne mujhe apne bahon me jakad liya.

Are sabra karo jab tum aa hi gaye ho to ji bhar ke kar lena, abhi
koi aa gya to lene ke dene pad jayenge.

Jo bhi ho ab to mujh se bardast nahi ho raha hai, please ek bar
kar lene do, please.

Aur phir usne mere chunchiyo ko masalna suru kar diya. O mere
galon aur honthon ko bhi chumta ja raha tha. Usne dhire dhire
mere kapde kholna suru kar diya. Kuch hi der men mai uske
samne bikul nangee khadi thi. O mere chunchiyo ko aur mere
bur ko nihare ja raha tha. Phir usne mujhe apne banho me bhar
kar mere chunchiyon ko masalne laga. Mai uske kapdon ko ek
ek kar ke kholne lagi.

Jab ham dono bilkul nange hogaye to wo mujhe bistar par
khinch laya. Wo mere bur ko tatolne laga. Mai uske khade land
ko sahlane lagee.

Wo bahut jyada uttejit ho chukka tha, is liye bina waqt ganwae hi
mujhe leta kar mere bur me apna khada land dal kar chodne
laga. Bahut dino bad uska mota land mila tha is liye mai bhi
bade masti me us se cudwa rahi thi. Ham dono itne masti me
the ki ab hame kisi bat ka hos nahi tha. Uska land mere bur me
dana dan andar bahar ho raha tha. Mai apna ****ad utha utha
kar us se cudwa hi rahi thi ke ek baig tumhari biwi mere bed
room me aa gayee. Bed room ka darwaja band karna ham bhul
gaye the.

Wo ghabra kar mujh se alag huwa aur apne nange badan ko
chupane laga.

Tumhari biwi mere chunchiyo par ghusa marti huee boli, "are
randi ye kya kar rahi ho, kaun hai ye jis se tum aise din dahade
cudwa rahi thi, aane do apne pati ko aaj mai tumhara durgat
banwati hun"
Please aisa mat karna tum jo kahogi mai manane ko taiyar hun, lekin mere pati ko ye sab mat batana Thik hai nahi bataungi, lekin is ke liye ek sart hai.
Mujhe manjur hai, apna sart batao. Sart ye hai ki tum mere aankho ke samne is se cudwawo, mai tumhare cudai ka khel dekna chahti hun.
Bas itni si bat ye to mai kar hi rahi thi.

Ab mere samne karo.

Aao mere raja mera bur iske samne chod kar deka do, ye Sali
bahut harami hai. Aksar blue film dekha karti hai, aur kayee bar
jiti jagti blue film dekhne ko kaha karti thi. Aaj ise ji bhar ke
deka
do.

Mera bat khatm hote hi usne phir se mujhe pakd kar bistar par
lita diya aur mere jangho ko paila kar mere bur me apna mota
land dal kar dana dan chodne laga. Tumhari biwi mere bagal
me baith kar mere cunchion ko masalne lagi. Wo jhuk jhuk kar
mere bur me uske land ko ghuste nikalte dekh rahi thi. Mere bur
me apne land se dhakka marte marte mere chodu yar ne
tumhare biwi ki ek chunchi ko pakad kar masal diya.

Are bhabhi tumhari chunchi to is se bhi jyada mast hai.

Abhi to kapde ke upar se chua hai nangee kar ke dekho aur
chuo to is Sali ka chunchi kabhi yad bhi nahi ayegi. Tum jo iske
pachason mardon se chudwayee huyee bur pe itne diwane
huwe ja rahe ho, jab meri bur dekhoge to ise chodne ke liye
pagal ho jaoge, kahti huyee tumhari biwi apna ek hanth apne
chunchi par aur ek sari ke upar se bur par rakh kar dabate hue
bol padi.

Jara inhen khol kar dikao na.

Mujhe chudwate hue dekh kar tumhari biwi bhi pure masti me aa
chuki thi. Usne phata phat apna sara kapda khol dala aur mere
chodu yar ka mota land mere bur se khinch kar apne bur ke taraf
karne lagi. Usne mere yar ka land itna jor se khincha tha ki wo
dard se chatpatate huwe mujh se alag ho kar tumhare biwi ko
patak kar uske upar chadhte hue ek hi dhakka me apna pura
land uske bur men ghusa diya. Aise jabasdast dhakke ke liye
tumhari biwi taiyar nahi thi atah wo dard ke mare jor se chilla
uthi. Gabda kar usne apna land wapas khinch liya. Is pe tumhari
biwi uski khlli udati bol padi, Are sale chodo na chhod kyon diya.

Phir usne apna land uske bur me pel kar jaldi jaldi dhakke
marne laga. Tumhare biwi ke bur men uska land badi teji ke
sath andar bahar ho raha tha. Apne bur men padte uske har
dhakke ke jwab men tumhari biwi badi teji se apna gand upar ke
taraf uchhal deti. Gand utha utha bkar wo badi masti me cudwa
rahithi. Uske bur me tabad tod uska land andar bahar aa jaa
raha tha. Tumhare biwi ke munh se bada ajib kism ki siskariyan
nikal rahi thi. Apne bur me uske land se dhakke marwati hui wo
mujhe apne upar kinch li aur mere ek chunchi ko apne muh me
lekar chusne lagi tatha apna hanth mere bur par rakh kar apne
ungliyon se mere bur ko khodne lagi. Ye sab dekh kar mera yar
aur masti me aa gaya aur tumhare biwi ke bur me aur jaldi jaldi
apna land andar bahar karne laga. Wo bhi gand uchal uchal kar
cudwati rahi.

Kaphi der ke lagatar chudai ke bad uska land tumhare biwi ke
bur me hin apna pani chodne laga. Is pe aur jyada mast ho kar
tumhari biwi us se aur jor se chipak gayee. Ab uske bur ne bhi
pani chodna suru kar diya. Dono kaphi der tak ek dusre se
hanphte huwe chipke rahe phir alag huwe. Ab tumhare biwi ne
apne bur ke agal bagal aur mere yar ke land ke agal bagal
phaile bur aur land ke mishreet pani ko chatkar saf karne ka
hukm mujhe dene lagi. Maine inkar kiya to phir mere pati se sab
kuch bata dene ka dhamki dene lagai. Jiske karan pahle uske
bur ko phir apne yar ke land ko chat chat kar mai saf karne lagi.
Jab mai apne yar ke land ko chat kar saf kar rahi thi tab tumhari
biwi mere bur ko phaila kar mere bur men apna jibh dal kar chat
rahi thi. Mere bur me chalte hue uske jibh ka asar mere bur par
hone laga. Mera bur jo pahle se hi tumhari biwi ke cudai ko dekh
dekh kar pagal ho chuki thi ab aur taw me agayee. Udhar mere
yar ke land par bhi mere munh ka asar hone laga. Uska land
phir se khada ho gaya.

Usne phir ek bar mere bur me apna land dal kar chodna suru
kiya. Tumhari biwi apna bur uske samne kar ke apne hin ungliyo
se phaila diya jis me usne apna jibh rgadte hue mere bur me
humach humach kar dakke marne laga. Tumhari biwi ab mera
gand sahla rahi thi. Usne mere gand men apna ungli andar
bahar karna suru kiya. Ye dekh kar mere yar ke man me na jane
kya aaya ki usne mere bur se apna land nikal kar mere gand me
pel diya. Ab wo mera gand mar raha tha aur jhuk kar tumhari
biwi mera bur chat rahi thi aur mera yar apne jibh se tumhare
biwi ka bur chat raha tha. Wo itne jor se mere gand me apna
land hunk raha tha ki lagata tha mera gand phat jayega aur mai
behosh ho jaungi. Mai gid gida kar us se apna land nikal lene ko
kahne lagee, jis se use mujh par daya aa gaya aur usne apna
land mere gand se khinch liya. Lekin uska land ab bhi pure taw
men tha is liye usne tumhare biwi ko kas ke pakadte hue uske
gand men apna land pel diya. Aur jor jor se tumhare biwi ka
gand marne laga. Tumhari biwi dard se chatpatati rahi lekin bina
daya kiye wo uska gand chodta raha. Ab uska land tumhare
biwi ke gand men sata sat andar bahar ho raha tha. Tumhari
biwi bhi ab masti men aa chuki thi aur apna ****ad hila hila kar
apna gand marwa rahi thi. Karib das pandrah minanat tak
lagatar tumhare biwi ke gand men dhakka marte marte usne
uske gand men hin apna pani chod diya. Phir ham log apna
apna kapda pahan kar baith gaye aur baten karne lage tabhi
mere pati agaye.

Are bhabhi ye sab baten to mujhe aaj tak pata nahi tha.
Haramjadi mere samne sati sabitri bani rahti hai aur akele men
gair mard se apna bur hin nahi gand bhi chudwati hai.
Haramjadi ke gand me jab bhi mai apna land hunkne ka koshis
karta hun to gusse men pagal ho jati hai.

Us ke aur tumhare chudai aur gand marayee ki kahani sun sun
kar mera land phir se taiyar ho chukka hai. Aao ek bar apna
gand mar lene do.

She spread her leggs wide making space for me to thrust my
cock in her ass hole. I pushed my cock in her ass and started
****ing her ass with deep thrust. She was moving her hip to and
fro with every thrust of my cock in her ass.

She promised me to tell me more about the sexual enjoyment
they have together in many occasion. I will write them one by one
in next episodes for your enjoyment. This time I am telling you the
true sexual experience of Meenu
my darling neighbour in her words which she experienced with
my wife before a month. She narrated this experiance in the hotel
room in Kathmandu after our ****ing session.
Jaisa ki mai tumhe pahle bhi bata chuki hun. Tumhari biwi meri
bahut achhi saheli hai. Ham dono ke bich kisi tarah ki secrecy
nahi hai. Ham apne apne chudai ki kahaniyan ek dusre se aksar
batate rahte hain. Ek dusre ki kahani sunte sunte kabhi kabhi
ham uttejit ho jaya karti hain aur ek dusre ke badan se chipak
kar ek dure ke guptangon ko sahlane, masalne aur chatne lagte
hain.

Ek din aise hi ham ek dusre ke sath mauj kar rahe the. Mai kaphi
der se us ke **** ko apne jibh se sahla aur chat rahi thi. Woh
mere bur men ungliyan pel rahi thi. Lekin hamari uttejna sant
hone ke bajay aur badhte ja raha tha. Hamen kisi jawan mard ke
mote tagde land ka jabardast jaroorat mahshus hone laga tha.
Usne koi tarkeeb nikalne ko kaha. Thodi der ke ray mashwara ke
bad ham Fewa Tal (a touristic place in Pokhra) ke taraf nikal
pade. Sham ka waqt tha. Is samay aksar manchle chokre tal par
ghumne aye ladkiyon aur auraton ko ghurte aur kabhi kabhi un
ke sath chedkhani karne ka dussahas karte paye jate hain.

Ham dono wahan jane se pahle ek dusre ko kaphi achi tarah
saja sawanr di thi. Ham dono sari blouse me the. Ham ne bina
banh ka low-cut blouse pahan rakha tha, jis se hamari puri pet
aur kamr ka hissa nanga to tha hi, low cut blouse ke bade gale
se hamari chunchiyon ka kaphi hissa najar aa raha tha. Blouse
ke kapde itne mehin the ke us men se hamare bra ke silayee ka
ek ek dhaga saf saf najar aa raha tha. Sari bhi ham dono kamar
ke kaphi niche bandh rakhi thi, jis se hamari khubsurat pendu
aur dhondhi saf saf najar aa rahe the. Mai pure yakeen se kah
sakti hun ke hame is pose me dekh kar kisi mard ke land ko
hame chodne ke liye byakul ho jana to sadharan bat thi, ham
jaisi manchali ladkiyaon ka man bhi hamare chunchiyon se
khelne aur hamare ****on ko masale, ragadne aur chumne,
chatne ko pagal ho rahi hongi. Ham jhil ke kinare idhar se udhar
apne kamar ko matkate huwe kisi aise mard ke talas me ghum
rahe the jo hamare ****on ki garmi ko apne land se chod chod
kar sant kar sake. Abhi tak hamen koi aisa mard nahi diklayee
de raha tha. Sam hone ko tha. Ham maayoosh hone lage the ki
aaj koi hame chod kar hamare jawani ke aag ko sant karne wala
nahi milne wala hai. Ham jhil ke kinare ek ekant jagah par ek
dusre se sat kar baith gaye aur ek dure ke bur ko thap thapa kar
santwana de rahe the. Tabhi ek hasin jodi usi taraf aate huwe
dikhayee diye. Wo ham se kuch hi duri pe aa kar baith gaye.
Mard ka umar koi 40-45 sal ke as pas hoga aur us ke sath
aayee ladki ka umar 17-18 ke karib raha hoga. Dekhne me wo
dono bap beti lag rahe the. Ladki dekne me kaphi khubsurat thi.
Wo tight @jeans me kaphi sexy lag rahi thi. Mard sadhran
byaktitwa ka tha. Ham ne un ke upar koi khas dyan nahi diya. Un
ke hamare karib aa kar baith jane se hame kuch achha nahi lag
raha tha kyon ki ab ham ek dusre se na to khul kar chudai ki
baten hi kar sakte the aur na hi ek dure ke bdan ke sath
chedkhani kar ke anand hi utha sakte the. Is liye ham wahan se
jhil ke dusre kinare ke taraf jane ka sallah kar hi rahe the ki ladki
ke khil kila kar hasne ki awaj se ham un ke taraf akarshit ho
gaye. Wo mard jo dekne me us ladki ka bap jaisa lag raha tha,
wo hamare upasthiti ka dyan bhi na dete huwe us ladki ke
chunchiyo ke sath chedkhani kar raha tha. Yeh seen dekh kar
maine tumhare biwi ke chunchi par apne kehuni se dhakka
marte huwe udahar dekhne ka ishara kiya. Wo khud bhi pahle
se hi udhar dekh rahi thi. Un logon ne hamare taraf bilkul dyan
diye bina apne khel me lage rahe. Ab wo mard us ladki ko apne
goad men khich liya tha aur uske shirt ke andar apna hath dal
kar us ladki ki chunchiyon se khel raha tha. Wo ladki us ke goad
men bada ajib dhang se machal machal kar us se apni
chunchiyon ko masalwa rahi thi. Kuch der bad wo ladki uske
goad se utar kar uske bagal men baith gayee aur us mard ke
paint ka zipper kholne lagee. Ab us mard ka land us ke paint ke
bahar us ladki ke hath men jhul raha tha. Us ka land dekh kar
mera dam ghutne laga tha, uske yar ka size lagbhag 11 inch tha.
Ise dekh kar tumhari biwi aah bharte hue mere kano ke pas
apna muh lakar boli, " hai Meenu kitna lamba aur kaisa mota
land hai uska, ek bar hame milta to mai us ke land se apna bur
saf karwa leti, wo ladki to behosh ho jayegi jab wo apna pura
land uske nanhee si bur me dalega, is ke land se bur saf
karwane ke bad to ham ghode se bhi cudwa sakti hain, koi
jugad soncho is ke land se chudwane ka, aisa land maine aaj
tak nahi dekah hai".

Mai jaisa kah rahi hun waisa karte ja, wo khud hame chodne ko
pagal ho jayega.

Aur maine tumhare biwi ka sari ulat kar uske bur pe apna muh
rakh kar uske bur ko apne jibh se chatne lagee. Wo apne
hanthon se apna bur failaye huwe thee.

Hame is pose me dekh kar wo mard uth kar hamare taraf ane
laga aur hamare pas pahunchte hi us ne meri sari ko ulat kar
mere gand men apna ungli ghusa diya. Wo ladki tumhare biwi ki
chunchi pakadkar masalne lagee. Thodi der tak ham charon
aise hi masti lutte rahe phir us mard ne kaha, "agar tum log pura
maja lena chahti ho to hamare sath chalo".
Maine kaha, "tumhare sath to pahle se hi ye hai, ise chodne ke
bad kya tum ham dodno ki pyas bujha sakte ho".

Ajma kar dekho ek bar mujh se chudwane ke bad kisi aur ke
land se tumhari pyas nahi bujhegi. Tum dono ke liye mai akela
kaphi hun parantu agar tum log sambhal saki to mai tum dono
ke pyasi **** ke liye darjanon ladkon ka line lagwa dunga.
Hamare group men har umar ke ladke hain jin ke pas har size
ka land hai. Hamare group men 10 sal se lekar 60 sal tak ke
chudakkad mard hain, unke land ka size 4 inch se lekar 12 inch
lamba tak hai. Tum jis jis ko pasand krogi aur jab tak chahogi
we tumhe chodte rahenge. Hamare ladke choti se choti ladkiyon
ke **** se lekar bhudhi aurton ke phaile hue bhonsda tak ko puri
tarah santust karne ka chhamta rakhten hain.

Acha chalo ek bar ajma kar dekte hai ki tumhare aur tumhare
ladkon ke land men kitni taqut hai.

Aur wo hame ek sun san ilake me ek sun san makan ke andar
le gaya. Wahan pahunch kar usne kisi ko phone karke bola, "do
bada jandar bhabhiyan ayee hui hain, ye kaphi pyasi bhi lagti
hain in ke **** ka pyas bujhane ke liye apne group ke sath aa
jao".

Phone karne bad wo hame ek bed room ke andar le gaya. Bed
room men pahunchte hi us ke sath wali ladki mujhe apne
banhon men bhar kar mere chunchiyon ko masalne lagi. Jawab
men maine bhi us ke chuchiyo ko pakad kar jor se masal diya.
Usne mere kapdon ko kholna suru kiya. Pahle usne mera sari,
uske bad blouse tab bra khol kar mere badan se alag kiya. Mere
nagee chuchiyo ko bari bari se apne munh me lakar bachhon ke
tarah chusti huyee apne hanthon men unhe lekar masaltee hui
mere chunchiyon ka tariff karne lagee. Ab uska hanth mere
peticott ke jarban ko khinch rahi thi. Agle hi pal mera peticott
phisalte huwe mere janghon se nichi ke taraf sarak raha tha.
Agle pal mai bilkul nangee khadi thi. Ab wo mujhe palang par
sula kar mere bur par apna jibh ragadne lagee thi. Maine use
apna kapda bhi utar lene ko kaha to wo ek ek kar ke apni paint,
shirt, bra aur pantee utar dala. Us ki chunchiyan bada solid
parantu kaphi chote the. Usne apne **** pe uge balon ko sayad
aaj hi saf ki thi, jis se us ki choti aur chulbuli **** kaphi
khubsurat dikh rahi thi.

Mujhe to tumhare biwi ke sath apna bur chatwane aur us ke bur
ko chat te huwe us men unglee ghusedne ka adat pad chukka
tha. Is ke choti si saf suthri **** ko dekh kar mere munh men
pani bhar aaya. Main use chit lita kar uske upar is tarah se
chadhi ki meri bur us ke munh ke samne aa gaya aur mera
munh us ke **** ke pas tha. Maine us ke **** ko apne ungliyon
se phailaya aur us ke **** ke patle gulabi ched men apna jibh
ghuded kar chatne lagee. Wo bhi apne hantho se meri phuli hui
bur ko jor se chidor kar mere bur men apna jibh gused diya. Mai
apna jibh teji ke sath uske **** me aur wo apna jibh jaldi jaldi
mere bur me chalane lagi. Wo niche se apna ****ad utha utha
kar apna **** mere munh par thel rahi thi. Mai uske **** men
jitna sambhaw tha utna andar tak apne jibh thel kar us ke ****
ko jor jor se chat te hue uske munh par apna bur jor jor se
dabane lagee. Wo mere bur men aur mai uske **** men apna
apna jibh ghused ek dusre ka bur chatne men bhide huwe the.

Udhar usi bade palang par wo mard tumhare biwi ko nanga kar
ke, aur khud bhi nanga hokar tumhare biwi ke sath bhida huwa
tha. Tumhari biwi uske land ko apne hanth men lekar apne jibh
se use chat rahi thi aur wo tumhare biwi ke bur men apna
unglee dal kar teji se andar bahar kar raha tha. Tumhari biwi
apna ****ad hila hila kar apne bur men uska unglee dalwate
huwe uske 11 inch lambe launde ko apne jibh se chat rahi
thi.Wo kabhi kabhi uske land ke supare ko apne munh men
lakar chusne lagtee thee to kabhi us ke land par apna jibh ragad
rgad ke use chatne lagtee. Us ka unglee lagatar tumhare biwi ke
bur men andar bahar phisal rahe the.

Tumhare biwi ne use apne bur me land dal kar chodne ko kaha.
Wo tumhare biwi ko chit sulakar uske janghon ke bich baith
gaya. Tumhare biwi ne apne janghon ko mod kar phailate huwe
apne janghon ke bich uke liye jagah bana liya tha. Wo tumhare
biwi ke janghon ke bich baith kar apna sar uke bur par jhukate
huwe apne dono hanthon se us ke bur ko chidor kar us men
apna jibh ragadne laga. Wo tumhare biwi ka bur chat raha tha
aur tumahari biwi apna chudad uchal uchal kar us se apna bur
chatwa rahi thi. Uttejna ke mare tumhare biwi ke munh se
siskariyan nikalne lagi thi. Ab us ki uttejna itni badh gayee thi ki
us ka ****ad hawa me utha kar lagatar apna bur uske munh
men thele ja rahi thi.

Tumhari biwi us se boli, "ab bardast nahi ho raha hai jibh nikal
kar ab mere bur men apna land ghused kar chod do, phir chaho
to chodne ke bad mera bur ji bahar ke chat lena".

Achcha sambahalo apna bur ab mai apna fauladi land tere bur
men dal raha hoon.

Apne hanthon se apne bur ko failate huwe tumhare biwi ne
kaha, "dalo mere bhole raja apne faladi land mere pyasi bur
men".

Usne apne land ka phula huwa bada sa supra tumhare biwi ki
phaili huyee bur ke munh par rakh kar ek karara dhakka lagaya.
Us ke bur par usne itne jor ka dhakka mara tha ki ek hi dhakke
men uske mote land ka adha hisssa tumhare biwi ke gram bur
men ghus gaya. Us ke land ka motayee itna jyadah tha ki uttejna
ke mare land nigalne ko byakul tere biwi ke bur men jor ka jalan
hua jis se wo uiii maaaa kahati huyee apna gand aise sikoda ki
uska land uske bur ke bahar aa gaya.

Are gand kyon sikodi abhi abhi to bada ainth rahi thi land
dalwane ke liye, ab kya huwa meri bhabhi jan.Kuch nahi dhakka itne jor ka tha ki meri bur brdast nahi kar saki,
ab jara pyar se mere bur men apna land pelo phir humach
humach ke chodna, kahti hui usne apne hanthon se apna bur
phaila kar phir se uska land apne bur ke munh par rakti hui apna
dant jor se baitha liya.

Usne phir pahle se bhi adhik jor se apna land uske bur me thel
diya. Is bar bhi us ke munh se chikh nikal padi, pahle se bhi
adhik lagabhag uske land ka do tihayee bhag uke bur men ek hi
dhakke men sama chukka tha, lekin is bar us ne apna gand
nahi sinkoda.

Usne turant apna land thoda sa bahar khinch kar phir pure taqut
se ek aur dhakka us ke bur par mar diya, jis se uska lamba aur
mota land pura uke bur ke andar sama gaya. Uske land tumhare
biwi ke bur ko kas ke phila diya tha. Us ka land tumhare biwi ke
bur men aise phit bitha tha ki lagta hai kisi lohe ke rod ko kisine
jor se pilas se daba rakha ho. Us ke bur men kahin se thoda sa
bhi gap nahi dikh raha tha.

Thodi der tak usne apne land ko yun hi uske bur men chhod
diya, jis par wo bol padi are mere pelu raja kya aise hi bur men
land dale pade rahoge ya chudai bhi karoge. Chalo ab dhakke
marna suro karo, meri bur ab har fauladi dhakke ke liye taiyar
hai.

Usne pahle dhire dhire tumhare biwi ke bur men dhakka marna
suru kiya phir dhire dhire us ke bur men dhakkon ka speed
badhne laga. Ab wo teji ke sath tumhare biwi ke bur me apne
land ko pel raha tha.

Tumhari biwi uske harek dhakkon ke jawab men apni ****ad
upar ke taraf is tarah uchal rahi thi jaise uska 11 inch lamba land
bhi uske bur ke liye chota pad raha ho aur wo aur jyadah lamba
land apne bur men dalwane ke liye byakul ho rahi ho. Us ke
munh se bhi bda ajib kism ka awaj nikal raha tha.

Us ke chudai ko dekh dekh kar meri bur bhi pani chodne lagi thi.
Mere bur men us ladki ke ghuste nikalte jibh ab koi khas maja
nahi de pa raha tha. Man kar raha tha ki main ab tumhare biwi ke
bur se wo mota land khinch kar apne bur me hunkwa kar jor jor
se dhakke marwaun. Mai palng par khisakte huwe tumhare biwi
ke pas chli gayee aur us ke pendu ke raste apna ek hanth us ke
bur tak le gayee. Us ka land jab tumhare biwi ke bur se thoda
bahar ata to mai use apne hanthon se sahla deti. Kabhi kabhi
us ke land ke sath hi main apni ek ungli bhi tumhare biwi ke bur
men ghused deti. Is se tumhari biwi ka uttejna aur badhte gaya.
Wo blne lagi .

Hay jalim tum to bade chodakkd ban rahe the, lekin tumhara
land to mere bur men na jane kahan kho gaya hai. Mere bur men
tum apna pura land nahi dal rahe ho kya. Pura land mere bur
men pel ke mere bur me jaldi jaldi dhake maro taki meri pyasi
bur ki chudai ki pyas bujh jaye.

Hay. aur kaaaassss keeee hunnnnnko peeellllloooo
mmmeeeeeereeeee raaaaaajaaaaaa peeeloooo
aaaaappppnnnnnnaaaaaaa lllllaaaaaaaannnnnnnd
mmmmeeeeeeerrrrrreeeee bbuurrrrr meeeennnnnn
Haaaaayyyyyy aaaauuuuuuuurrrrr kkkkkkkaaaaaasssssss
keeeeee huuunnnnkkkkkooooo haaaaayyyyy
dhaaaaassssoooooo aaappppnaaaaa laaaaaand
mmmmmeeeeeerrrrreeeee pyaaaaaaasssiiiiiiii buuuuurrrrrr
meeeeennnnnnn.

Huuummmmmaaaaacchhhhhhh
Huuummmmmaaaaacchhhhhhh keeee chhhooooodooooo
naaaaaa

Chhooooodddddo hayyyyy auuuuur chhhhooooooodoooooooo

Wo apne pure takat ke sath uske bur men dhakke mar raha tha
lekin rajdhani expresss ke piston se bhi teji ke sath uske bur
men ghuste nikalte us ke land ka speed bhi tumhari biwi ko kam
lag raha tha. Wo apna gand uchhal uchhal kar aur jor jor se jaldi
jaldi apne bur men uske land se dhakke marwa rahi thi. Sath hi
sath wo chillatee bhi ja rahi thi ..

Aur jaldi hannnn aurrrrr kaaaasssss keeeee
hunnnnnnkooooooo auuuuurrrr ppeeeelllloooo
tummmhhhhhaaaaraaaa llllaaaaaannnnd
bbbbbaaaaahhhhuuuuttttt ccchhhhhoooottttaaaaa hhhaaaaiiiiii
mmmeeeeeerrrreeeeee bbbbbuuuuurrrrrrrr kkkooooooo
aaaaaauuuuuurrrrrrr bbbbaaaaaddddddaaaaaa
ghhhhhhoooooooddddddeeeee kkkkkkaaaaa
jjjjjjaaaaaiiiiiisaaaa llllllaaaaaannnnddddddd
cchhhhhhhhaaaaaahhhhiiiiiiyyyyyyeeeeeeee

Chhhhhhooooooddddddddoooooooo aaauuuuuurrrrrrr
chhhhhoooooodooooooooo kkaaaassssss keeee
chhhhoooooodooooo mmmuuujhhhheeee

Wo isi tarh chilla chilla kar apna bur chudwa rahi thi. Us ke bur
men rajdhani express ke piston se bhi tej chal men us ka mota
land ghus nikal raha tha. Jitne teji se wo us ke bur men apna
land pelta utne hi teji men wo apni gand uchhal uchhal kar apne
bur men uska land pelwa rahi thi. Isi tarah lagbhag 40 minute ke
jabardast chodai ke bad wo sant hui. Us ke sant hote hin us ne
apna land us ke bur se bahar khincha. Bur se bahar land nikalte
hi uska bur puk se aawaj kar ke sinkud gayee. Us ke bur se
khinchne ke bad wo apna land tumhare biwi ke munh ke pas
lejakar uske munh men thel diya wo uske land ko apne munh
men lekar chusne lagi. Karib 4-5 minute ke chatai ke bad uska
land tumhare biwi ke munh men hi jharne laga. Phach phach
karke uske land se nikalta huwa uska birya tumhare biwi ke
munh me uske jibh par girne lage. Umhare biwi ne apna munh
khol kar apna jibh bahar nikal rakha tha. Usne apne land ko
nichod nichod kar apne land se nikalne wale birya ka ek ek katra
uske munh men gira diya. Bap re bap uske land ne birya bhi
kitna nikala tha. Jaisa tagda uska land tha utne hi jyada usne
birya bhi udela tha. Koi 50-60 ml raha hoga uska birya jo us ke
munh se phislkar us ke honthon aur gallon pe bhi phail gaya
tha. Wo apna jibh nikal nikal kar us ke birya ko chatne lagi. Birya
ka jo hissa uske jibh ke panhuch se bahar tha use wo apne
ungliyon se apne munh me thel thel kar chat gayee. Uske bad
uke land ko apne munh men lekar chusne lagee. Ab wo kaphi
santust dikh rahi thi, lekin uske sandar chudai ko dekh kar meri
bur ka halat kaphi kharab ho gaya tha.

Ab mai tumhare biwi ke munh ke pas apna jibh lejakr tumhare
biwi ke gallon ko chatne lagee. Ab tak us ka land tumhare biwi
ke munh men hi tha jise wo us ke munh se nikal kar mere munh
men thel diya. Ab mai uske land ko chusne lagee. Dhire dhire
uska land phir se tantanane laga. Ab mai us ke land ko adhik se
adhik apne munh men lekar chusne lagee.

Tumhari biwi apne tangon ko philakar chit leti hui hamara khel
dekh rahi thi. Us ke bur ke agal bagal uske bur se nikla pani aur
us men mila huwa us ke land ka pani phila huwa tha. Wo ladki
tumhare biwi ke bur ke upar apna jibh rakh kar uske bur pe
phaile bur aur land ke mishrit pani ko chatne lagee. Wo uske bur
ke andar apna jibh dal dal kar bur ke bhitar phaile phinj ko chat ti
rahi.
Mai uske land ko tab tak chusti rahi jab tak wo phir se faulad ke
tarah khada na hogaya. Ab uska land phir se taw men aakar
phufkarne laga tha. Wo mere munh men hi dhakke marne laga.
Meri bur to pahle se hi tumhari biwi ke bur ki chudai dekh dekh
kar chudwane ko uttawli thi hi, upar se uske land ke chatai aur
uske dwara apne munh me padte land ke dahkke ka asar mujhe
sidhe apne bur pe padte dikha. Maine us se apne bur men land
dal kar chodne ko kaha.

Kab tak munh men hi land pelte rahoge, meri bur jal rahi hai ise
apne land se chod kar is ka aag sant karo, please.

Mere request ko mante huwe usne mujhe ghutne ke bal jhukne
ko kaha. Mai apne ghutne pe jhuk gayee. Wo mere piche akar
khada ho gaya aur apna land mer gand par ragadne laga. Mere
gand par apna land ragadte ragadte usne apna land piche se
hin mere bur pe tika kar mere bur men thel diya. Maine apna bur
phila liya. Thode prayash ke bad hin uske land ka supara mere
bur ke phankon ko chirta huwa mere bur men ghus gaya. Usne
mere bur men apne land ko thik se set karne ke bad mere
kamar ko apne hanthon se pakad kar mere bur men apna land
pure takat ke sath thel diya. Uska mota land ek hi dhake me
adha se jyada mere bur men ghus gaya. Bur men uske land ke
ghusne se thoda dard to huwa lekin apne bur men uske land ke
ghusne se jo maja mujhe aaya uske khatir apne honthon ko
chabakar mai sari dard pi gayee. Usne dhire se apne land ko
thoda bahar kar ke dana dan teji ke sath 3-4 dhakka mere bur
men jad diya, jis se uska pura launda mere bur men chala gaya.
Ab wo tabad tod mere bur men dahakke marne laga. Jab wo jor
se apne mote land ko mere bur men thelta to lagta tha ki uska
supara mere bachhedani ke munh par ghussa mar raha ho. Us
ke mote land ke ghusne se meri bur puri tarah phail gayee thi.
Us ka land mere tit ko ragadta huwa mere bur men andar bahar
ho raha tha.

Mai apne kamar ko age piche hila hila kar use chodne men
sahyog kar rahi thi. Us ka land bada tej gati se mere bur men
andar bahar hone laga tha.

Ab mai bhi tumhare biwi ke tarah hi uttejna ke mare chilla chilla
kar us ke land se apna bur chudwa rahi thi. Wo dana dan mera
bur chode ja raha tha. Main kamar hila hila kar us se chudwae ja
rahi thi. Lagbhag 15-20 minute tak mere bur ko chodne ke bad
usne apna land mere bur se khinch kar eka ek mere gand men
pel diya.

Are bap re bap nikalo apna land mere gand se tumhare itne
mote land se meri gand phat jayegee. Phati meri gand . hai .
nikalo apna land.

Lekin use mere chillane ka parwah kahan tha usne tabad tod
mere gand men 4-5 dhakka lagakar apna pura land mere gand
men thus diya. Dard ke mare mere gand ka halat past ho chuki
thi. Lekin wo man ne wala kahan tha. Usne mere dard aur meri
gand ki halat ki parwah kiye bina lagatar apne land ko mere
gand men hunkta gaya.

Ab mere gand ka dard dhire dhire kam gone laga tha aur mere
gand men ghusta nikalta uska land dhire dhire maja dene laga
tha. Wo mere gand men apne land ko pelne ka gati tej karne
laga. Ab uska land mere gand men sata sat andar bahar hone
laga tha. Jab uska land mere gand me ghusta to meri bur bhi
phail jati aur uke land ke mere gand ke bahar nikalte hin meri
bur bhi sikud jati thi. Mujhe ab apne gand men uska land
pelwanemen bahut maja aa raha tha. Mai waise pahle bhi kai
bar apni gand marwa chuki thi lekin gand marwane men mujhe
aaj tak aisa maja nahi aya tha. Gand marwane me aaj mujhe jo
anand mil raha tha use mai sabdon men byan nahi kar sakti.

Tumhari biwi khisakte huwe mere niche aagayee aur mere gand
men padte land ke har dhakke ke asar se hilti huyee meri
chunchiyon ko apne munh men lekar chublane lagi jis se mera
anand aur bhi badh gaya. Wo ladki ab bhi tumhare biwi ke bur ko
chate ja rahi thi aur tumhari biwi apna pendu satka satka kar us
se apni bur chtwaye ja rahi thi. Tumhari biwi mere ek chunchi ko
munh men lekar chuste huwe meri dusri chunchi ki ghundi ko
apne ungliyon me lekar masalte ja rahi thi. Is tarah tumahare
biwi se apna chunchi chuswate aur masalwate huwe us ka land
apne gand men pelwane me mujhe bahut maja aaraha tha.
Mera man kar raha tha ki gand men ghuste land ke tarah hi ek
aur mota sa land koi niche se mere bur men pel deta. Main apna
hanth niche leja kar apne bur ko malne lagee thee. Wo ladki
sayad mere man ki bat tad gayee thee. Wo uthkar wahin pade
table ke drawer se do mote nakli land nikal layee. Ek land karib
12 inch lamba tha aur dusre ka size 18 inch ke aspas tha. Chota
wala land tumhare biwi ne leliya aur use mere bur men pelne
lagee. Do tin dhkkon men hin usne pura land mere bur me thel
diya. Ab ek tagada land mere gand men andar bahar ho raha tha
aur us se bhi bada ek land mere bur men andar bahar ho raha
tha.

Maine tumhare biwi se wo chota wala land nikal kar bada land
mere bur men pelne ko kaha. Usne turant mere bur men thuse
land ko nikal kar us ladki ko thamate hue uske hath se lamba
wala land lekar mere bur me thel di. Wo ladki mere bur se nikal
kar diye land ko tumhare biwi ke bur men pelne lagi.

Ab mere bur men 18 inch lamba aur mere gand men 11 inch
lamba land sata sat andar bahar hone lage the. Mai to apne
dono chedon men ghuste nikalte landon ke maje ko pakar
swarg ka safar karne lagi thi. Yun hi teri biwi mere bur men aur
wo jalim mard mere gand me apna land pelte rahe. Main gand
hila hila kar apne gand aur bur men ek sath land pelwati rahi.
Udhar wo ladki tumhare biwi ke bur men 12 inch lamba artificial
land pelkar hilate ja rahi thi.

Mai charam bindu ke karib pahunch chuki thi ki tabhi us ne apne
land ka pani mere gand men udel diya. Meri bur bhi thik usi waqt
apna pani chodne lagee. Wo apna land kachkachar mere gand
me aur tumhari biwi artificial land ko mere bur men thele huwe
thi. Maine apna bur aur gand dono badi jor se sinkode huwe
apne dono chedon men ek ek land ko sambalee huyee thi.

Hamara pahle round ka chudai katm hote hin bahar se darwja
knock huwa. Us ladki ne kaun hai puchhte huwe darwaja khol
diya. Room men ek sath 10 ladke prawist huwe. Hamen pahle
se hin nanga dekh kar we jaldi jaldi apne kapde kholne lage aur
kuch hi der men we sab bhi nange ho gaye. Un men se har ek
ka land tana huwa tha. Un men se kisi ka bhi land 10 inch se
kam ka nahi tha.

We adhi adhi ke group men bant kar ham dono ke taraf badh
gaye. Mere pas aakar ek ne mere ek chunchi ko tatha dusre ne
meri dusri chunchi ko apne hanthon men lekar maslne laga. Ek
ne mere bur men tatha ek ne mere gand men ungli pel kar
andar bahar karne laga, pancwe ladke ne apna land mere munh
men pel diya jise maine chusna suru kar diya.

Thik isi tarah tumhare biwi ke gand tatha bur men ek ek ladkon
ne apne ungliyon ko pelne lage tatha ek ek ladke uski ek ek
chunchi apne munh men lekar chubhlane lage aur pachwe ne
apna land uske munh pe sata diya jise wo chusne lagi thi.
Tumhare biwi ne un dono ladkon ka land apne dono hanthon
men lekar sahla rahi thi jo uske chunchiyo ko chus rahe the.

Mere aur tumhare biwi ke gand aur bur men jo ladke apni
ungliya andar bahar pel rahe the unka land hamare kamar ke
pas hichkole mar rahe the.

Ham dono ke sath ek bar men panch panch ladke bhide huwe
the. Wo pahle wala mard jo abhi kuch hi der pahle tere biwi ko
aur phur mujhe chod chukka tha wo ab us ladki ko apne goad
men lekar sofe pe baitha hamra khel dekhta huwa uske choti
choti chunchiyon se khel raha tha. Wo ladki uske goad men
baithi apni ****ad us ke land pe ragad rahi thi. Us ka land uske
****ad ko spring ke tarh upar utha raha tha.

Das pandrah minute tak hamare sath aise hi khelte khelte we
ladke kaphi garam ho gaye, ham dono ki badan to pahle se hi
garam thi hi upar se das das ladkon ka tanatanaya huwa land
dekh kar aur apne badan pe unke dwara kiye gaye chedkhani ke
karan hamare ****on me khujli hone lagi thi.

Un me se mere chunhiyon se kelte ladkon men se ek niche chit
let te huwe mujhe apne upar khinch liya aur apna land mere bur
pe rakhte huwe mujhe upar se dhakka marne ko bola. Jab mai
upar se dhakka mari to usne niche se apna ****ad uchhal kar
apna pura land mere bur men pel diya. Mere dusri chunchi se
kelta ladka mere pichhe aakar mere gand men apna land pel
diya. Mere gand men ungli karte ladke ne apna land mere munh
me rakh diya jise mai chatne lagi. Baki dono ladkon ka land mai
apne hanthon me lekar sahlane lagi.

Usi trah ek ladke ke upar chadh kar tumhare biwi ne uska land
apne bur men le chuki thi aur thik mere hi tarah ek ladke ne
apna land us ke gand men aur dusre ne apna land us ke munh
men pel diya tha. Wo bhi ek ek ladke ka land apne hanthon men
lekar sahla rahi thi.

Ham dono ke bur, gand aur muh men ek ek land ek sath andar
bahar ho rahe the aur ham apne hathon men ek ek land pakade
kabhi unhen sahlane lagte the to kabhi sirf jor se pakad kar
apne bur gand aur munh men land pelwane ka maja lene lagte
the.
Hamare bur aur gand men unke landon ke dhakke ka speed har
pal badhta hi ja raha tha. Bur aur gand men jis raftar se land
ghus aus nikal rahe the us se bhi tej gati se hamare munh men
land ka dhakka pad raha tha. Aanand ke mare ham pagal huwe
ja rahe the. Aisi jandar chudai ka khel ham dono men se kisi ne
bhi aaj se pahle nihin khela tha. Das pndarah minute ke sandar
chudai ke bad un ladkon ne apna position change kiya. Mere
gand men jo ab tak apna land pel raha tha wo ab apna land
mere munh me hunkne laga. Jin do ladkon ka land mai apne
hantho se sahla rahi thi un men se ek ne apna land mere bur
men aur dusre ne apna land mere gand men hunk kar dhakka
marne laga. Tumhare biwi ki bur chodte ladke ne apna land ab
us ke munh men pel raha tha aur jin do ladkon ka land wo
hanthon se sahla rahi thi un men se ek ne apna land uske bur
men aur dusre ne apna mota land uske gand men hunk kar
ghacha ghach chodna suru kar diya tha.

Mujhe aur tumhari biwi ke sath chudai men bhide dason ladkon
ne bari bari se tin tin bar ham dono ka bur choda aur tin bar
apna apna land ham dono ke gand men hunk kar hamare
gandon ki kutai ki. Is tarah se hamare buron ko tis tis bar aur
hamare gando ko bhi tis tis bar choda gaya. We ladke chauthi
bar bhi hamen chodne ki jid kar rahe the lekin ab ham dono ke
bur aur gand ab bilkul past ho chuke the. Ab hamare gandon
men aur buron men badi jor ki dard hone lagi thi. Hamne kaha ki
ab aur kisi din phir hamen chod lena, agar aaj aur jyada hamari
chudai ki to hamari bur aur gand bekar hojayenge. Ab hamare
kamar men bhi bada jor ka dard hone laga hai. Dekho ab
hamse khada bhi nahi huwa ja raha hai.

Hamare gid gidane se we ladke to man gaye lekin hamen
wanha lane wale mard ne kaha are bhabhiyo aaj mere wajah se
tum logon ko itne sandar chudayee ka muka mila aur tumhari
ghanton ki jandar chudayee dekh dekh kar mera land tumhare
bur aur gand ke liye pagal ho raha hai, kam se kam ek ek bar
apna bur aur gand ka raspan to karado ise. Uske request aur
uske laplapate land pe hamen taras aa gaya aur phir pahle
tumhari biwi ne aur us ke bad maine uske land ko ek ek bar
apne apne bur aur gand ka raspan kara diya.

Hamare bur aur gand se unka birya tapak tapak kar bahar chu
raha tha. Hamare badan pe bhi har jagah un ka birya laga huwa
hone ke karan hamari puri badn chip cipa ho gaya tha. Hame
lane wale mard ne hame ek dusre ke bur aur gand se tapakte
birya ko chatne ka aur ek dusre ke badan pe lage birya ko chat
chat kar saf karne ka nirdesh diya. Hamne waisa hi kiya, phir
ham ne us ke bath room men jakar pesab kiya aur nahlane lage.
Hamari bur aur gand un men pade unke ghanton ke dhakke ke
karan hamari bur aur gand dono phul kar lal lal ho gaye the. Usi
tarah hamari chunchiyan bhi suj gayee thin aur we bhi lal lal go
gaye the. Hamare badn ke bibhinn hinson pe bhi unke nakhun
aur dant ke nisan dikh rahe the jo chodte waqt unhonen apne
nakhunon tatha danton se kat kat kar bana diye the. Nahane ke
bad hmne apne kapde pahne, mak-up thik kiya aur ladkhadate
kadmon se apna honth chabakar bur aur gand men uthte dard
ko pite huwe apne ghar ke taraf wapis aagye. Hamne wahan se
chalet waqt phir se wahan ane ka wada kiya tha lekin wahan
jane ke nam se hi hamari bur aur gand dukne lagta tha. Is liye
aaj tak ham phir kabhi un se sampark nahi kiye.

By hearing the discription of the group ****ing of my wife and
Meenu bhabhi from Meenu I became excited and ****ed her in
her ass and in her pussy with a very deep thrut.

Next day she met with her husband and we returned by a night
deluxe coach to Pokhra. On the way I ****ed her in the bus,
which I will write in my next episode of Meenu ki Chodai
Meenu Ki Chudai padhne ke bad ap pathak aur bisesh karke
pathikaon ka jo response mila us ko dekte huwe mai apne wade
ke mutabik ye kahani likh raha hun jis me Kathmandu se lautte
waqt maine bas men Meenu ki bharpur chudai ki thi. Ummid hai
ki ye kahani ap logon ko jarur pasand ayegi. Padhne ke bad
apna comment jarur likna.

Mai ek luxury night coach se Meenu ke sath Kathmandu se laut
raha tha. Naye pathak aur pathikao ko ye bata dun ki Meenu
mere ek padosan ka nam hai jo mere biwi ka bahut achi saheli
hai. Meenu ek nihayat hi khubsurat aur sudaul badan ki malkin
hai. Is men koi sak nahi ki wo badi chudakkad aurat hai wo kai
mardon ke land se chudwane ka anand le chuki hai jin men se
ek saubhagyasali mard mai bhi hun. Us ke bare men jyada jan
ne ke liye pichli kahaniyan padhen.

Hotel se nikalne ke pahle meenu ne naha kar kaphi akarsak
makeup kiya tha. Us ne gulabi rang ki silk sari aur us se milte
rang ki blouse pahan rakha tha. Blouse ka gala age aur piche
dono taraf se kafi bade the jis se us ke pith ka adhikans hissa
khula huwa tha. Blouse ke age ke low cut U-shape ke gale se us
ki chunchiyon ka kuch hissa jhalak rahe the. Blouse ke andar
pahne uske bra ka pura naksa blouse ke upar se saf dikh rahe
the. Tight blouse men kase hone ke karan us ki chunchiyon ke
bich ek line ban gaye the. Sari aur blose men kasmasati us ki
chunchiya kafi sudaul aur akarsak lag rahe the. Unhen dekh kar
kisi bhi mard ka man unhen kapdon ke bahar dekhne ko tadpe
bina nahi rah sakte. Gale men usne sone ka chain aur chain
men ek akarsak locket pahan rakha tha jo us ke chunchiyon ke
upar latak raha tha. Kanon men sundar sone ki baliyan aur nak
men sone ka kil us ke sundarta ko aur badha rahe the.

Usne apne dono banhon men sari se match karte rang ke
sundar chudiyan pahan rakhi thi. Us ke dono hatheli akarsak
design men lage mehandi se saje huwe the aur us ke hathon
aur panwon ke bison nakhun pe gulabi nail polish lage huwe
the. Us ne apne pawon men ghunghrudar chandi ke payal
pahan rakhi thi. Is tarah chalet wakt us ke payal ke ghunghruwon
se cham cham ke madhur sangeet baj uthte the aur jab kabhi
wo apni hanthon ko hilati thi to us ke banhon ki chudiyan khanak
kar watawaran ko madhur rarangon se bhar dete the.

Usne make-up bhi kafi akarsak dhang se kiya tha. Us ki gore gal
pe lage mhange cream se aur sundar lag rahe the to wahin
honthon pe lage lipstick us ke honthon ke sundarta ko aur
badha rahe the. Us ke mathe pe lagi bindi aur mang men saji
sindur us ke rup ko aise chamka rahe the jise dekhne ke bad
uske sundar mukhde ko chune aur chumne ko koi bhi byakul ho
jaye.

Jab wo apne balkhati chal ke sath taxi se utar kar apni kamar
matkati bus me sawar huyee to log use dekhte rah gaye. Mujhe
puri ummid hai ki aspas ke sabhi mard use chune aur kam se
kam ek bar use chodne ki lalsa jarur kiye honge. As pas ki
aurton aur ladkiyon ko us ke husn se jarur jalan hui hogi.

Lekin in baton se bekhabar wo apni kamar matkati hui balkhati
chal se chalti hui bas men sawar ho kar apne seat pe baith
gayee aur us ke piche piche chalet huwe mai bhi us ke bagal
wale seat pe baith gaya. Bus ke andar bhi hamre seat ke as pas
baithe log ek dure ki najar bancha kar apni ankhon se us ke
sundarta ke jam ko pi rahe the. Hamare seat se age ke row men
baithe log bar bar piche mud kar use dekh lete the, mano aisa
karne se un ke ankhon aur dilon ko thandhak pahunch raha ho.
Hamare row men opposite side ke seat pe do sundar ladkiyan
baithi huyi thi aur we bhi kabhi kabhi mud kar Meenu aur meri
taraf dekh leti thi.

Bus apne nirdharit samay se rat ke 9 baje chal padi. Bas chalne
ke bad karib ek ghante tak bas ke andar ki light jalti rahi aur is
bich log bar bar us ke sundarta ko apni ankhon se pite rahe.
Karib das baje conductor ne bas ki sari battiyan bujha diya jis se
bas ke andar andhera cha gaya. Andhere men kuch der tak
logon ke bat chit ke awaj ate rahe aur karib 11 bajte bajte bus ke
andar bilkul khamosi cha gayi.

Mai isi mauke ke intajar men tha. Maine Meenu ko apne pas
khich liya aur khud bhi thoda khisak kar us se sat gaya. Maine
apne dahine hath men uski bayan hath leliya aur uske hanth ko
apne hanthon se sahlane laga. Mere andar is se sansani badhti
ja rahi thi. Mane use apne god men khich kar uske mukhde pe
ek chumban jad diya. Ab maine apne daye hanth ko us ke
kandhe pe rakh kar us ke kandhe aur nange pith ko sahlane
laga. Thodi der men mera hath phisalta huwa us ke dahine
chunchi pe pahunch gaya aur mai use blouse ke upar se hi
sahlane laga. Chunchi ko sahlate sahlate kabhi kabhi mai use
jos se daba deta tha. Ab mera land pant ke andar puri tarah
khada ho kar pant ke andar teji se phudakne laga tha. Maine
uski baye hanth ko apne baye hath se pakd kar apne land pe
khich laya. Wo apne hath se pant ke upar se hi mere land ko
dabane lagi. Mai apne banye hanth ko us ke janghon pe rakh kar
unhe sahlane laga. Mera dahina hanth lagatar us ke chunchyon
pe phisal raha tha.

Mai Meenu ki chunchiyon aur janghon ko sahla raha tha aur wo
mere land ko apne hanthon se masal rahi thi. Rat ab kafi bit
chukka tha aur March ka mahina hone ke karan ab halka dand
mahsus ho raha tha jis ka fayda uthate huwe bag se hamne ek
chadar nikal kar use apne jimson par dal liye. Hamari jism ab
chadar se puri tarah dhak gaye the. Jism pe chadar dalne ke
piche dand to sirf ek bahana tha kyonki itna jyada dhand bhi nahi
pad raha tha ki bina chadar ke kam na chal sake. Hamne to
chadar ka istemal sirf khul kar ek dusre ke badan ka lutf uthane
ke liye kiya tha.

Chadar dalne ke bad maine Meenu ke sadi aur petticoat ko uske
kamar tak utha diya aur uske blouse ke hook aur bra ke hook ko
khol kar us ke chunchiyon ko in ke bandhan se mukt kar diya. Ab
mai apne ek hath se uske nangi chunchiyon ko masalte huwe
dusre hath se us ki nangi janghon aur **** ko sahla raha tha.
Meenu ne mere pant ka zipper khol kar mere khade land ko
bahar nikal liya tha aur wo use apne hathon me lekar bade pyar
se sahla rahi thi. Mai us ke chunchiyon kao masalte masalte
kabhi kabhi us ke chunchiyon ke ghundi ko jor se daba deta. Wo
mere land ko teji ke sath sahlane lagi thi. Mere kade land se
thoda thoda pani (pr-cum) nikalne laga tha jo land pe chiknayi ka
kam kar raha tha. Ab uske hanth mere pure land pe teji ke sath
chal rahe the. Wo mere land ko supare se lekar jad tak aur kabhi
kabhi mere andkos tak apne hath ko ghumane lagi thi. Uttejna
har pal badhta ja raha tha aur ham ab teji se ek dusre ke badan
ko jor jor se dabane lage the. Maine uske janghon ko thoda
phaila kar apna hanth uske **** pe rakh kar us ke **** ke
phanko ko apne ungli se phiala kar us ke **** ke darar me apne
hanth ka bichla ungli ghusane laga tha. Mera ungli us ke **** ke
andar ke dane ko tik tik kar ke sahla raha tha. Ab uttejna ke mare
wo apna kamar hilane lagi thi. Us ke **** ke dane ko kafi der tak
sahlane ke bad maine apna ungli us ke chur ke ched pe rakh
kar andar ke taraf thelne laga. Mera ungli badi asani se uske
**** men sama gaya kyon ki kafi lambe samay se sahlaye aur
masle jane ke karan us ka **** pani chodne lagi thi. Mai us ke
chikne **** men gacha gach apna ungli pele ja raha tha. Mera
ungli teji se us ke **** men andar bahar hone laga tha. Us ne
apne hontho ko jor se daba rakha tha sayad wo apne munh se
nikal padne ko byakul sexy uttejak siskiyon ko rokne ke liye aisa
kiya tha. Apne **** me ghuste nikalte ungli ke tej gati ke sath lay
milakar wo apna kamar hilaye ja rahi thi. Mera pura ungli us ke
**** men andar bahar horaha tha.

Wo mere land ko bhi jor jor se masalne lagi thi. Ham dono
swarg ka anand utha rahe the. Meenu ne eka ek mere land ko
kas ke pakad kar apne jangho ke taraf khinchna suru kiya. Mai
apna dahina pair seat ke upar kar ke thoda tircha hikar apne
kamar ko us ke nangi jangho se sata diya. Ab mera land us ke
janghon se takra raha tha. Us ne bhi apne dahine pair ko seat
pe mod kar rakh liya aur mere opposite direction me jhukte
huwe apne ****ad ko mere lad pe sata diya. Ab mera land us ke
****ad ke bich ke darar par bus ke raftar ke sath hi hichkole kha
raha tha. Mai apne kamar ko hilate huwe us ke ****don ke bich
ke darar men apne land ka dhakka lagane laga. Mera land uske
****adon ke bich age piche phisal raha tha. Mera lad us ke
****ado ke bich age piche ghumte huwe pure mast men uske
gand ke bich safar kar raha tha. Safaar men kabhi mera land us
ke gand ke ched se takra jata to kabhi us ke **** tak pahuch
jata. Usne apne ****adon ko thoda aur tircha karte huwe thoda
aur jhuk gayi. Mai bhi ab apne ****ad ko thoda aur tircha kar liya
jis se mera land ab uske chur ke ched se sat gaya. Us ke
ganghon ko apne hath se pakad kar maine apne land us ke ****
men thelne ka kosis kiya lekin andar jane ke bajay mera land
phisal kar us ke **** pe age badh gaya. Mai angle badal badal
kar us ke **** men apna land ghusane ka kosis karta raha aur
akhir mujhe kamyabi mil hi gaya. Mera land us ke **** ke andar
sama gaya. Ab mai us ke **** men apna kamar hilate huwe
apne land ko dhkelne laga. Mera land uske **** men andar
bahar hone laga. Lekin pryapt sthan ke abhaw men dhakke
lagate wakt bar bar mera land us ke **** ke bahar aa jata tha.
Land ke **** se bahar nikalte hi wo apne hath se pakad kar
mere land ko apne **** men ghusa leti thi aur mai phir se
dhakke laga laga kar us ke **** ko chodne lagta tha
Us ke **** ko is tarah chalet bas men chodne men mujhe bada
anokha maja mil rha tha. Aisa maja use ya kisi aur ko chodne
men mujhe kabhi nahi mila tha. Wo bhi puri masti men apna
**** chudwaye ja rahi thi. Us ke **** ko chodte huwe eka ek
mere man men sararat sujah. Maine soncha ki **** se bar bar
land bahar nikal ja raha hai. Us ke **** ke banispat gand ka
angle land pelne ke liye jyada subidha janak hai is liye kyon na
gand men hi land ghua kar gand marne ki kosis ki jaye. Ye
sonch kar mai ek dam romanchit ho gaya aur apne hath se apna
land pakad kar mine use Meenu ke gand par tika kar ek jor dar
dhakka laga diya. Mere land ka supara Meenu ke gand men
phans gaya. Maine turant bina samay ganwaye do tin dhakke us
ke gand men jad diya mera samuch land us ke gand men sama
gaya. Jaisa maine soncha tha waise hi **** ke banispat gand
men land pelne men jyada asani raha. Lekin is ka ulta asar
Meenu pe pada. Achanak gand men land ke ghusne se wo
ekaek chinch padi. Us ki chinch se hamare opposite row men
baithi ladki ki ankh khul gayee aur hame is pose men dekh kar
us ki ankhen hairat se phati rah gayee. Lekin mai itna jyada
uttejit ho chukka tha ki us ke dekhne ka parwah kiye bagair mai
danadan Meenu ke gand men apna land pelta raha. Meenu ke
gand men ghusta nikalta land to wo nahi dekh sakti thi kyon ki
hamara jism chadar se Dhaka huwa tha lekin hamare hilte
****adon ke gati se wo samajh chuki thi ki chalet bus men ham
chudai men bhide huwe hain. Us ke lagatar hamare taraf dekhte
rahne se ham aur adhik uttejit ho gaye aur mai teji se Meenu ke
gand men apna land age piche thelne laga. Mujh se bhi jyada
Meenu uttejit ho chuki thi aur wo kafi bold bhi ho gayi. Us ne
dhire se chadar hamare badanse sarka di. Ab wo ladki aur
hairat se hamare taraf dekhne lagi thi. Meenu ke blouse aur bra
khule huwe the aur uski sari kamar tak uthe huwe the jis se uski
nangi gori aur sudaul chikni janghen bus ke bhitar ke halke light
men chamak rahe the. Mai us ladki ke ankhon ke samne Meenu
ke gand men sata sat apna land pele ja raha tha. Gand marane
men Meenu bhi apni kamar hila hila kar meri mdat kar rahi thi.
Aur hamare chudai ka khel wo ladki ankhen phade dekh rahi thi.

Karib padarah minute ke dhakkon ke bad mai Meenu ke gand
men hi jhar gaya. Phir ham sidhe hokar baith gaye. Abhi bhi ham
men se kisi ne apna kapda durust nahi kiya tha. Ab tak sayad us
ladki ne Meenu ka **** ya mera land nahi deka paya tha. Thik
usi samay age se koi gadi ayee jis ke headlight men hamara
nanga jism, mera land aur Meenu ki **** aur chunchi chamak
padi. Mera land aur Meenu ki **** aur chunchi ko dekh kar pata
nahi us ladki pe kya asar pada lekin mere man men use chodne
ki ichha jag uthi. Main isi khyal men Meenu ke honthon ko us
ladki ke samne chumte huwe us ke chunchiyon ko jor jor se
masalne laga sath hi maine apne ek hath ki ugliyon se Meenu
ka **** phaila kar us men ungli ghused diya. Meenu mere
murjhate land ko apne hanthon men lekar us ke samne aise
hilane lagi mano wo us ladki ko chudwane ka nimantran de rahi
ho. Aisa karte wakt Meenu ne us ladki ke taraf dekhte huwe ankh
mar di. Is pe wo ladki apna ankh band kar ke apna munh dusri
taraf pher li. Lekin ham dekh sakte the ki us ki sansen badi teji
se chal rahe the. Kuch der tak aise hi chalet bus men nanga
baithe rahe ham phir apna kapda thik kar liya.

Is ghatna ke karib ek ghanta bad bus ek sunsan jagah pe pesab
karne ke liye ruka. Mai bus se utarkar pesab karne chala gaya.
Mere bad Meenu bhi utar kar ek taraf chal padi. Uske bad wo
ladki bhi usi taraf chal padi jidhar Meenu gayee thi. Mai unhen hi
dekh raha tha. Pesab kar ke ate wakt we dono apas men kuch
baten kar rahi thi.

Bus chalne ke bad maine dhire se Meenu se pucha ki tumhari
kya baten hui. Usne bad men batane ko kah ke bat tal di. Ghar
pahunch kar us ne kaha ki wo ladki band kamre men hamare
chudai ka khel apne ankhon se dekhna chahti hai usne iske liye
apna telephone number bhi diya hai.

Next Saturday Meenu ne use phone kiya aur ham uske samne
chudai men jut gaye. Badmen usne Meenu ke **** se mera land
khinch kar kaise chusne lagi aur maine Meenu ke madat se use
kaise nanga kar ke choda ye mai bad men dusre kahani men
likhunga. Maine apne pichle kahani Meenu Ki Chudai (Part IV) men bus
men Meenu ko chodte wakt hamen dekhne wali jis ladki ki bat ki
thi aj mai uski chudai ki kahani yahan likh raha hun. Ummid hai
ap ko ye kahani pale ki kahaniyon ki tarah hi pasand aayegi. Ab
mai aap ko jyada intejar nahi karana chahta ab kahani padne ke
liye mere purud mitra apne pant se apna apna land nikal kar
apne hanthon men le len aur meri mahila mitra apne
chunchiyon aur ****on ko ughd kar apne hanthon ko un par
jama len. Aage kya karna hai aap khud samajh gaye honge.

Hamare safar wale din ke bad ke next Saturday ko karib 12 baje
din men bus wali ladki ke dwara diye gaye number pe Meenu ne
use phone kiya. Us se sampark ho jane ke bad eenu ne use
hamare yahan ane ka nimntran diya, jise us ne swikar karte
huwe hamara address pucha. Meenu ne hamare ghar ke pas ke
ek park men mil kar use sath lane ki bat batakar sampark
bichhed kar diya.

Ab ham us ladki ke bare men baten karte huwe park ke taraf chal
pade. Raste men Meenu ne bataya ki bus se utarkar pesab
karne jate samay us ladki ne use gali bakte huwe kaha tha, "
tumhe aur tumhare saundarya ko dekh kar tum mujhe kitni achhi
lagi thi lekin tum to bilkul randi hi nikli, kaise himmat ke sath
tumne bus men chuda liya, mere jagne ka bhi tumhen koi khyal
nahi huwa, mujhe to tumhare randi hone ka pura yakin tab huwa
jab tune chudwane ke bad mere samne apni chunchiyon ko aur
apne **** ko pasar kar dika diya. Aise bus men chudwane men
wo bhi mere samne tumhe sarm bhi nahi aayi. Kaya ghar men
bhi tum dusron ke samne aise si chudwa kar dikhati ho ?"

Aisa mauka aj tak to nahi aya lekin agar tum dekna chaho to mai
tumhe apne chudayi ka khel dikha sakti hun. Dekhna ho to bolo
aisa muka bar bar nahi milta. Mujhe chudwate dekh kar tumhari
bhi chud mast ho jayegi.

Thik hai lekin ye hoga kaise, meri to **** abhi se hin chulbula
rahi hai.

Chinta mat karo tum apna phone number dedo mai tum se
sampark kar lungi. Aur usne apna phone number de diya tha.

Yahi baten karte ham park men pahunch gaye. Karib adhe
ghante ke bad wo dur se hi aati huwi dikh gayi. Ham us ke taraf
gaye. Pas ate hi Meenu ne us se hath milayi aur ham sab sath
sath apne ghar ke taraf chal pade.

Ghar pahunch kar Meenu ne use sidhe apne bedroom men
legayi aur ghar ka darwaja andar se band kar di.

Tumhara nam kaya hai aur tum kya karti ho - Meenu ne pucha.

Mera nam Reena hai aur mai 12th class men padh rahi hun.

Tumhare sath jo baithi thi wo kaun hai.

Wo mwri bhabhi hai.

Kya hamare us din ki khel ke bare men tumne use bata diya hai.

Han, wo bol rahi thi ki maine use kyon nahi jagaya wo bhi
dekhna chahti hai use bhi ye sab dekhne ka mauka nahi mila
hai.

Thik hai aj tum dik se dekh lo phir kisi din use bhi lete ana ham
use bhi dikadenge.

Us ke bad Meenu mere pas khisak ayi. Maine Meenu ko sofe pe
khinch liya aur uske sari ke pallu ko us ke chati se hata kar uske
chunchiyon ko bluse ke upar se hi masalne laga. Meenu mere
kapdon ko halka karne men jut gayi. Kuch der bad main bilkul
nanga pada tha. Mere ardh uttejit land jo mere jangho ke bich
latak raha tha usi pe Reena ke ankh tike huwe the. Meenu ko
nanga kiye bagair hin mai uske chunchiyon ko ab bhi masalte ja
raha tha. Meenu mere land ko apne hanth men lekar use dikhati
huyi sahla rahi thi. Land ab dhire dhire tan kar khda hone laga
tha. Meenu ne mere land pe apna munh rakh kar apne hothon
se use chumne lagi. Wo apna jibh nikal kar mere land par
ragadne lagi. Kabhi kabhi wo mere land ko apne munh men
lekar coosne lagti thi. Ab mera land pure phulad men aa gaya
tha.
Mai Meenu ke blouse ko khol kar us ke badan se nikal diya aur
bra men kase us ke chunchiyon ko masalne laga. Maine bra ke
upar se hin uske chunchiyon ko chum liya aur phir us ke bra ke
hook ko khol diya. Ab uski chunchiya mere munh ke pas jhul
rahe the. Maine bari bari se pahle dono chunchiyon ko chum liya
phir unhen apne munh men lekar chusne laga. Ek chunchi ko
chuste huwe mai us ke dusre chunchi ko apne hanthon se
masalta ja raha tha. Reena hamare khel ko hairat bhari
niganhon se chup chap dekhe ja rahi thi. mai karib pandarah
minute tak Meenu ke chunchiyon se isi tarah khelta raha. Us ke
bad maine Meenu ki sari aur petticoat khol diya. Ab us ke badan
pe kapdon ke nam par sirf pantee he rah gaya tha. Mai Meenu ke
janghon ko apne hanthon se phir honthon se sahlane laga. Mai
Meenu ke dono janghon aur pano ko apne honthon aur hanthon
se sahlata raha. Wo hamen hi dekhe ja rahi thi. Us ke samne ye
sab karte huwe ham dono kafi romanchit huwe ja rahe the. Use
dikha dikha kar ye sab karne men hamen bada maja aa raha
tha.

Karib panch sat minut tak uske janghon se khelne ke bad maine
Meenu ki Pantee utar di. Ab Reena bade gaur se Meenu ke ****
ko nihar rahi thi. Meenu ne apne dono hanthon se apne **** ko
dabana suru kiya aur ant men us ne apne dono hanthon ke
ungliyon se Reena ke taraf apna **** kar ke chidor kar use apne
**** ke andruni lali ko dikhane lagi. Wo apne ungliyon se apne
**** ko bar bar phila aur sainkod rahi thi. Mai apne hi hanthon se
apne land ko sahlaye ja raha tha. Meenu ke philte aur sikudte
**** aur mere land pe phisalte mere hath ko dekh dekh kar
Reena garam hone lagi thi. Kamij ke upar se hi wo khud apne hi
hanthon se apni chunchiyon ko masalna suru kar chuki thi kabhi
kabhi wo apne hi hathon se salwar ke upar se apne **** ko bhi
khujlane lagti thi.

Us ko masti men dekh ate dekh kar ham dono bhi mast ho rahe
the. Meenu ne mujhe khinch kar bed par chit leta diya aur mere
upar jhuk kar apni chunchiyon ko mere pure badan pe ragadne
lagi. Us ne apne chunchiyo ko mere pair se sata kar ragadna
suru kiya tha aur dhire dhire upar ke taraf badh rahi thi. Mere pair
se hote huwe uski chuchiya mere jangho ke upar se hote huwe
mere land tak pahunch gaye the. Mere land pe kuch der tak apne
chunchiyon ko ragadne ke bad us ne phir upar ke taraf badhte
huwe apne chunchiyon ko mere pendu, pet aur chti ke upar se
ghumati hui ab wo apne chunchiyon ko mere galon pe ghuma
rahi thi. Mai apna munh khol liya tha aur us ne apne dono
chunchiyon ke nipples ko bari bari se mere munh men del rahi
thi. Mai us ke chunchiyon ke nipples ko apne munh men lekar
chus raha tha. Kuch der tak isi tarah apne chunchiyon ko
chuswane ke bad wo apni **** mere munh pe rakh kar baith
gayi. Mai us ke **** pe apna jibh ragadne laga.

Meenu ne Reena se kaha, Sali kya dekh rahi hai apne hanthon
se mera **** phila taki ye mere **** ke bhitar tak apna jibh
ghusa ke chat sake.

Meenu ke baton ne us ke upar jadu sa asar kiya aur usne apne
hanthon se Meenu ke **** ko kas ke phiala diya. **** philte hi
Meenu ke **** ke gulabi ched men maine apna jibh ghusa diya
aur us ke **** ke bhitar apne jibh ko ghumane laga. Meenu ne
us ke chunchiyon ko pakad kar kamij ke upar se hi dabana suru
kar diya.

Wo kafi uttejit ho chuki thi, us ne kaha, Mere kapde ab khol lene
do aur mera **** bhi apne yar se chatwa do. Please mere
chunchiyon ko bhi apne hi tarah chuswa do, please ab mujh se
bardast nahi ho raha hai.

Thik hai apna kapda utar lo, Meenu ne kaha.

Us ne apna kamij utar diya, ab bra men kasi uski choti choti
chunchiya bilkul tani huyi dikh rahi thi. Kamij ke bad usne apna
salwar utara, uski janghen bilkul chikni thi. Us ki chunchiyan aur
**** ab bhi bra aur pantee men chupe huwe the. Usne pahle
apne bra ka hook khol kar apne chunchiyon ko nanga kiya. Bra
ke bandhan se mukt hote hi uski nanhi chunchiyan bilkul akad
kar hamare ankho ke samne chamakne lage the. Us ke
chunchiyo ka nipples bhi us ke chunchiyon ke saman hi chide
aur halke gulabi rang ke the. Us ki nipples bilkul kade ho chuke
the. Ab usne apne hath ko apne pantee par rakh kar pantee ko
dhire dhire niche ke taraf sarkane lagi. Us ki pantee ke **** ke
pas ka hissa gila ho chukka tha. Sayad hamare khel ko dekh
dekh kar us ki **** paniya gayi thi. Us ne anttah apne pantee ko
bhi utar pheka. Uski nanhi si **** bilkul chikni lag rahi thi. Us ne
sayad aj hi apne **** pe uge jhanton ko saf kiya tha. Us ke ****
se dhire dire pani ris ris kar bahar aa rahi thi. Apne jism ko
kapdon ke kaid se ajad karne ke bad ithlati hui wo phir hamare
karib aa gayi. Meenu me us ke chunchiyon ko pakadkar masalna
suru kar diya. Mai ab bhi Meenu ke **** ko chat raha tha.

Ab Meenu mere upar se utar kar bed pe chaupaya ban gayi aur
mujhe piche se aakar apne **** men land dalne ko kahi. Mai
Meenu ke piche aakar us ke **** men land dal kar dhakke
marna suru kiya. Meenu apna gand hila hila kar chodne men
mujhe sahyog karne lagi. Mai dana dan Meenu ke **** men
apna land dhelne laga. Ab Meenu bhi puri masti men aa chuki
thi. Wo uttejna ke mare badbadane lagi thi.

Are sale aj tumhare land ko kya ho gaya hai jor jor se dhakke
mar na. Saaaaaaleeeeeee aaauuurrrrr kaaass keee
chhhoooodddd. Haaayyyy jjjaaallllddiiiii jaaallllddiii dhhhakke
mmmaaar. Puuureeee tttaaakkkat se aaapppna
llllaaaaaaannnnd mmmeeeerrrrrreeeeeeee ccchhuuut
meennnnnnn thhhheeeelll salllleeee. Auuuur jaaaaldiiiii jalllldiiiii
dhhakkkkeeee maaarrr.

Meenu ke uttejit awaj se mera uttejna bhi aur badhta ja raha tha
aur mai uske **** men aur teji se apna land pelne laga tha. Mai
badi tej gati se Meenu ki chudayi kar raha tha. Reena Meenu ke
**** men ghuste nikalte mere land ko bade gaur se dekh rahi
thi. Karib das minute tak piche se Meenu ke **** men dakke
marne ke bad wo mujh se alag ho kar khinch kar mujhe chit sula
di aur khud mere upar chadh kar apne **** mere land pe rakh
kar baith gayi. Us ke gile **** pe sat te hi mera land phisal kar
us ke **** men sama gaya. Ab Meenu ne upar se dhakke marna
suru kar diya. Is pose men hamen chudai katrte huwe Reena
bade gaur se dekh rahi thi. Meenu ke phile huwe **** men mera
land badi teji se andar bahar ho raha tha. Meenu ke dhakkon ke
sath hi mai bhi niche se apna kamar hila hila kar apna land
uske **** men dhele ja raha tha. Das pandarh minute tak isi
tarah chudwane ke bad Meenu chit ho kar let gayi aur mujhe
apne upar chadh kar chodne ko kaha. Mai Meenu ke janghon ko
phaila kar uske bich bathte huwe uske **** men apna land dal
kar tabad tod ghkke marne laga. Ab rajdhni express ke piston ke
tarah mera land Meenu ke **** men chal raha tha. Reena
hamare chudayi ko dhyan se dekh rahi thi. Wo apne hanthon se
apne chunchiyon aur **** ko mal bhi rahi thi. Ab mai jhadne ke
karib tha is liye Meenu ke **** men ghuste nikalte mere land ka
gati aur bhi badh gaya tha. Mai dana dan us ke **** men apne
land se jordar dhakke marte ja raha tha. Karib tin char minute
men hi mera land bhalbhala kar Meenu ke **** men apna ras
chod diya jo us ke **** se ris ris kar bahar philta ja raha tha.
Jhadne ke bad das pandarah dhakke aur lagane ke bad mai
Meenu ke upar se hat gaya. Meenu ke **** pe mere land aur us
ke **** ke pani ko mere land dwara phente jane ke karan phinj
sa ban kar phail gaya tha.

Kuch der tak sant rahne ke bad Meenu ne Reena ko pakd kar
apne upar khinch liya aur uske galon ko chumte huwe uske
chunchiyon ko dabane lagi Usne Reena se pucha,

Kaisa laga hamara chudai.

Bahut achha aise karib se chudai ka khel maine nahi dekha tha.
Tumhara chudayi dekh kar meri **** bhi chudwane ke liye
bechain ho gayi hai. Ab ise bhi chudwa do na.

Thik hai lekin pahle tum mera **** chato aur mai tumhara ****
chat ti hun ye dekh kar mere raja ka land tumhe chodne ke liye
taiyar ho jayega.

Nahi mujhe ghin lag rahi hai please mujhe apna **** chatne ke
liye nahi kaho.

Bana chate kam nahi chalega aisa karo apne salwar se mera
**** ponch kar saf karlo phir chato.

Usne aisa hi kiya aur Reena aur Meenu ek dusre se 69 position
men bhid gaye. Wo ek dusre ka **** phaila phaila kar chat rahe
the. Reena ki **** badi tight lag rahi thi. Meenu ka **** to
chodwate chodwate phail kar bhonsada ban hayi thi. Is liye
Meenu ke **** men Reena ka pura jibh chala jata tha lekin
Meenu Reena ke **** ke darar men hin apne jibh ka nokh phira
phira kar us ki **** chat rahi thi. Maine apne ek hath se Meeni ki
aur dusre hath se Reena ke ek ek chunchi pakad kar masalna
suru kiya. Meenu ne apna jigh Reena ke **** se nikal kar us ke
**** men apni ek ungli del di. Ungli to us ke **** men chala
gaya lekin wo chihunk kar boli,

Mere **** men tune kya dal diya **** men jalan ho rahi hai.

Meenu ne kaha, Ghabrao nahi mai tumhare **** men land ke
ane jane ka rasta saf kar rahi hun. Jab is men land jayega to
dekhna kitna maja ata hai. Tune kabhi kisi se chudwaya hai ya
nahi.

Nahi maine aj tak kisi se nahi chudwaya hai.

Lo to ab mai jyada der nahi karna chahti hun ab apne **** men
land dalwa kar chudai ka maja le, kahti hui Meenu Reena ke
upar se hat gayi aur use chodne ke liye mujhe isara kiya.
Mai Reena ke janghon ke bich baith kar us ke **** ko apne
ungliyon se phailaya aur us ke **** ke munh par apna land
rakhte huwe kaha, Sambhalo ab mai tumhare **** men land
dhel raha hun.

Thik hai delo lekin pahle dhire dire ghusana, maine pahle kabhi
nahi chudwaya hai.

Maine dhire se apne land pe dabaw badhaye, land ka supara
Reena ki kasi **** men chala gaya. Mai us ke **** men dhire
dhire apne land ka supara ragadne laga. Us ki **** kafi der se
pani chod rahi thi is liye **** kafi chikni ho gayi thi. Land pe
badhte dabaw se mera land dhire dhire Reena ke **** ke andar
dakhil hote ja raha tha. Ab mera land karib do inch tak Reena ke
**** ke bhitar sama chukka tha. Maine apne land ko thoda bahar
khinch kar Reena ke **** men ek jordar dhakka laga diya. Mera
land karib char inch tak uske **** men sama gaya. Maine thoda
bhi wakt ganwaye bagair apne land ko thoda bahar khinch kar
dana dan 4-5 dhakke laga diye. Ab mera pura land Reena ke
**** men sama chukka tha, lekin dard ke mare wo chatpata rahi
thi. Mera mota land uske **** ke patli ched men andash gaya
tha. Mai uske chunchiyon ku dhire dhire sahlane laga. Mera
kamar apne ap hil kar uske **** men land ko andar bahar karne
ko utawla ho raha tha. Lekin ise roke rakh kar mai uske
chunchiyon ko sahlate huwe uske honthon ko chum chum kar
use dadas bandhata raha. Thodi der men jab wo kuch normal
hoti dikhi to maine dhire dhire uske **** men jakde apne land ko
uske **** men hilana suru kiya. Wo apne honthon ko apne hi
danton se daba kar dard ko bardast karne ki kosis karti rahi.
Idhar mai apne land ko ab adha bahar khinch kar phir use uske
**** men thel deta. Isi tarah pyar se uski chunchiyon ko sahlate
aur uske honthon ko chumte huwe mai uske **** men apne
land ka speed ab dhire dhire badhata gaya. Ab mera land uske
**** men apne ane jane ka rasta bana chukka tha aur badi teji
se uske **** men gote mar raha tha. Ab Reena ko bhi maja ane
laga tha, ye bat mai is liye kah sakta hun ki ab uske ****ad mere
land ke sath hi hilne lage the. Ab wo apni gand utha utha kar
apne **** men mera land pelwa rahi thi. Mai ana land sata sat
uske bur men hunk raha tha. Mera land gapagap uske **** men
dhuk raha tha. Mere kamar ka speed har pal badhta ja rha tha
aur usi ke sath mera land bhi Reena ke **** men andar bahar
ho raha tha. Reena ab puri masti men akar gandi baten
badbadane lagi thi. Us ke munh se nikalne wali bate behad sexy
thi. Pahli bar land kha kar uski **** aisi masti dikha rahi thi ki us
ka oura hal memiyate huwe uske munh se nikle hin ja rahe the.
Meenu us ke pas hi khadi hokar chup chap ham logon ki chudai
ko dekhte huwe apne **** men apni hin ungliyon ko pel kar
apne **** ki garmi ko kam karne ki nakam kosis kar rahi thi.

Reena Meenu ke taraf dekhti hui boli, are bhonsdi randi hamari
chudai dekh kar itna paniya gayi ki apna **** apne hin ungliyon
se chodne lagi, us rat bus men tumhen chodwate dekh kar mera
kya hal huwa hoga kabhi sonchi thi, are Sali tum to randi hai hin
lekin aj apne bhatar se chodwakar mujhe bhi randi bana di.

Hai abbbbb kkkkyaaaa huwaaa areeeee rrraaaaandiiiii keeee
bhhhhaaaaanduuuuwwweee uuuiiiiii sasaaalleeeleeee
ccchhchhoooddd nnanaaa jaaajaaaaaalllddiidiiii jalldiiii haaayyy
meemeeerrirriiiiiii chhuchuuutttt jajaajaaalllllllll raraaaahiiiii
haaaaiiii chhchhhoooddd chhchhhoooddd kaarr iiisss kiii
gaaarrgarrrmiiii miiitaaaadeeee.

Uuuuuiiiiiiiiiiii mmaaaaa mmaaaaiiii paaaggaaaal hooooo
jaaauungiiiii aaarrreeee hhaaarraaammjaaaadeee auuur
huuuummmaaaachhhh humaaachhhh keeeee hunnnnkooo
naaaa unnnnnn auuuuurrrrr kkaaaaaaassss kaaaasssssss
keeee peeeloooo appppnaaaaa laaanddd hayyyyy abhhiiiiii
iiissssss bhhoonsssddiiiiiii raaaaannndiiiiiii kaaaa chhhuuuttt
kaaiiiiiseeeee chhhooooodddddddd raaahhhaaaaa
thhaaaaaaaa uuuussss sssseeee bhiiiiiiiii teeeejiiii seeee
chhooooooddddddddd chhhooooooooddddddddd kaaarrrrrrr
meerreeeee chhuuuuuuutttt kooooo bhiiiiiiii aaaaajjjjjjjj
hiiinnnnnn bhoooooonnnnnnnsssssdddaaaaaa
baaannnaaaaaa daaaaaaloooooooooooo.

Uske awaj ko sun kar mai aur bhi apne land ka speed badha
diya tha lekin use ab bhi apne **** men padte mere land ke
dhakon ka speed kam hi lag raha tha. Mai aur jaldi jaldi uski ****
chodne laga. Mere dhakon ke sath hi usi raftar men wo apne
**** ko uchka uchka kar chodwa rahi thi. Us ke **** men lambe
samay tak dhake lagate lagate mera land baukhlakar us ke ****
men hin apna ghee udel diya. Ham dono hanfte huwe ek dusre
se alag huwe. Hamare alag hote hin Meenu hamare bhich agayi
aur pahle usne Reena ki **** chat kar saf ki aur phir mera land
chat kar is pe lage uske **** aur mere land se nikle cream ko
chat karti chali gayi.

Us ke bad maine us din phir se Meenu ko ek bar aur Reena ko
ek bar choda. Ant men ghar jane ke liye Reena jab apni kapde
pahan kar taiyar hui aur Meenu ke dressing table pe jakar apna
make-up dhik ki to chodwane ke bad is rup men wo itna akarsak
lag rahi thi ki mera to hal hin mat pucho Meenu bhi apne ap ko
nahi rok saki aur us se lipat kar uske tamtamaye galon aur
laplapate honthon ko chum li. Mai kapdon ke upar se hin uske
har angon ko chum kar aur uski chunchichion ka masalkar tatha
us ke **** aur gand men apne ungliyon se khod kar us se ate
rahne ka wada karakar use bida kar diya. Uske bad Meenu aur
meri chodai ke group men wo aksar samil hone lagi.

****THE END****

My sister named Punam - from the net

2007-11-13T03:24:00.001-08:00

My sister named Punam - from the net

My sister named Punam, is doing her B.Sc.2nd yr in a local college
here. She is not so smart that can attract everyone but she is like
an average college girl. We used to talk on almost all the subjects
freely at our home. My father is a headmaster of a local school and
mother is a teacher in girls' high school. My elder sister is
married and is well settled in Pune. Our paternal grandmother is
staying with us. She is partly immobile with feeble eyesight.

Normally we remain alone at home in the afternoon, barring few
occasions when she goes to her tuitions in noon. Normally we remain
busy with our own work and granny usually sits in her room near the
verandah. Until reading that incredible story `Sonal My Behna', I
never thought about sex with my sister. However, I really like the
views of that author about incest sex for reasons like that it
avoids AIDS and STDs possibilities and allows you an in-house
entertainment too. Friends you will not believe but before this
incident I never had a sexual encounter in my real life. I was so
unlucky guy until my 22 that had never seen a naked girl or women in
my real life, so the matter of ****ing doesn't arise! All the things
what I was doing were limited to masturbating ( hand job, hatthoo or
mooth ), chasing or flirting the girls, erotic chat on adult sites,
seeing blue films etc. – Even after knowing clearly the fact that
the so called `girl' chatting across me is not a girl in reality but
is a Naughty Tom like me having a ****ing stick in his pants and is
idly sitting like me in the cafe nearby his college and passing his
leisure time there! However, there were no other alternatives of
entertainment in small towns like ours. After reading that story I
started thinking seriously of ****ing my sister and finally decided
to seduce her.

I was not getting clue how to approach her. Although we were talking
and chatting on almost all the subjects in our leisure times but
previously I never thought in this intension before. Normally we
used to talk freely on our friends, their affairs how they (
friends )search for privacy to meet each other's lovers', for that
how they bunk tuitions, lectures etc etc....

We were free in discussing films and filmstars their affairs like
why Abhishek left Karishma; but soon I found this was not sufficient
to seduce her for ****ing! One day my father asked me to accompany
my sister to our district HQ, so as to get her homeguard cadet
certificate from the office of District Sports Officer. As I was
searching for the chance, I immediately nodded. On a safer side
father advised us to travel by bus instead of my motorbike. It was
Thursday that day, after taking lunch we left the house. As there
are frequent buses going to that place, we got the bus soon. We were
sitting nearby in the bus on a two-sitter bench. Punam sat on the
window sit and I was on aisle seat. It was approx 1-hour distance.
As my intensions were clear, I intentionally sat closer to her
touching my thighs to her thighs; arms to her arms and like that.
While chatting I was getting more closer to her as if I can't heard
her conversation in the noise of bus. Due to closeness, my penis was
getting partly erected and bulge was clearly visible from my pants.
I was sure she must have definately noted that changes in my
behavior and obviously in my pants! - But she did not showed
anything like that on her face. Taking liberty, I clapped on her
thighs for few times and also on the pretext of reading fortune on
palm, I fondled her hand too. By my moves, she was getting nervous
and shy but she was quiet all the while. After journey was over, we
reached to D.S.O. office at 11 noon sharply for certificate.

As usual the sarkari babu told us to collect that certificate by 5
in evening as the DSO was on the tour outside and would be supposed
to returned by 3 PM at his office, after that he will sign the
certificate and we can get it. Now how to pass the time until
evening was our task so after thinking we planned to go for a
morning movie of 12 to 3. I referred the local newspaper and we
decided to go to `Razz', although previously it was seen by both of
us with our respective friend circle but we decided to repeat it.
The movie theatre was nearby so we could reach easily to DSO office
after movie. We went to theatre, got the tickets, and sat inside the
theatre. Being morning show and movie was no more remained new by
now, so there was no rush to show except the strayed audience. In
balcony, hardly 100 spectators were present out of which 90 were the
couples of lovers and balance may be strayed viewers. As we were
among the first comers entered the theatre; we sat in the last row
and many couples were sat in front of us. It was obvious that they
all were lovers and were reached here to get the privacy by bunking
their colleges or tuitions. After some time the lights were made off
and the movie started.

As the lovers around were no more interested in movie, they started
their work of lovemaking. Presuming us as a couple one out of
them,they were least bothered about our presence nearby. Exactly in
front of our eyesight one couple was sitting. We were observing
them, soon he started kissing her.

He was smooching her lips for almost 20 minutes, and by closing her
eyes she was enjoying his kiss. Punam was disturbed to see those
lovers. She was shying and getting more nervous. I was sure that now
she would said to leave the movie in between but amazingly she
didn't said any word like that and was carefully observing what was
going on nearby. After some time, the nearby lovers fulfilled their
thirst of kissing and were moving ahead. They were becoming
shameless. The lover sitting in front of us has inserted his hand in
the kamiz of his fiancée and started rudely rubbing her breasts
probably she was not wearing her bra. He was least bothered about
our existence there as we are seeing them may be presuming that we
are there for the same work! She was now leaned down her legs below
the front seat and laid her head on the hands of chair and both of
his hands were inside her kamiz caressing her breasts wildly. In a
short while, she started moaning.

I saw -like me- punam was also watching the same movie! My penis got
erected but I could not do anything as I was sitting with my sister.
Now the lovers were moving one step ahead. He put her hand on his
erection and down the zip of his pant. She had drawn her palm inside
his pant and started probing his tool. As we were sitting on
uppermost step chairs in the last row, we could easily see their
complete drama from our place. After fondling his tool for sometime
she could not controlled herself as he was fondling her breasts and
was arousing her badly, so finally she pulled out his tool outside
his pants. Oh what a seen that was! His black coloured monster was
now in her hand and we could see easily when there was enough light
on the scenes in the picture. The lund was getting larger in the
outside air! Soon it becomes fully erected due to her gentle
massaging. As the foreskin was down the head of lund was glistening.
Now she leans over him and started masturbating his tool. Punam was
carefully watching their drama like me. I don't know if she had
already seen an erected lund before. Thinking this my penis was
getting erected inside my pants.

In a minute or two-he cummed forcefully on her and her face was
clunged with his load on her chicks. As there was no A.C. in that
hall,the humid air inside the theatre was getting hotter and we
could easily feel the whiff of some pungent aroma inside the hall.
She ate some of his cum with her fingers and rest cleaned with her
hanky and put that hanky carefully in her purse. Next she loosened
knot of her shalwar and put his hand inside her shalwar. From his
actions, it was clear that he was fingering her phoody or vagina. By
imagining the scene of their finger ****ing I could not control
myself and was about to cum inside my pants. Although the treasure
of sex was sitting next to me but I could not make any move because
she was my sister and I was her brother! I know both were ignited
from inside but could not do anything. What I could do was that I
put my left hand on her right hand and that is too on the arm of
seat and I could feel that she was hot, and was shivering, I was
quietly watching her reaction. However, she did not make any move as
I was expecting and watching the in front love making
couples'affairs like a statue. After some time of finger ****ing of
his fiancée's pussy he removed his fingers and was licking those
fingers.

I was sure that he was eating her cum that was sticking to his
fingers. She was sitting in a manner that he could easily scratch
her lava. By the time, all the surrounding was filled with some
pungent odour probably that was emitting from their body parts like
choot and lund! After fulfilling their desires they neatened their
clothes and leave the theatre. By the interval almost three forth of
theatre was vacated so we decided not to watch the movie further and
left the theatre after intervals. In the outside circumstances, I
observed Punam was somewhat disturbed so I changed the topic of
movie and we went to nearby restaurant for refreshment. Now she was
getting normal but was shy and was avoiding me in meeting her eyes
direcly like what she was doing previously. Then I took her to the
DSO office and we collected her Homeguard certificate. In evening we
got return bus at around 6.30 PM. Sitting arrangement was like
morning. But this time I built some more courage for the reason that
it was darkness inside the bus after the booking was over and the
afternoon movie scene was witnessed by both of us. So this time I
could not control myself. I directly put my left-hand palm over her
right thigh in the darkness and waiting for her replies. She did not
replied.

So I started caressing with my fingers on her thighs but she was
seeing outside the windows as if nothing had happened. I could not
built more courage than that within me so I could not go beyond
that, as I was not sure about her extreme reaction if something goes
wrong. By the time, our small journey was over and my entire efforts
went futile. From next day onwards I was searching for more
opportunities to seduce her. Now she was became an angel of my
dream. Although she is a medium girl of wheatish complexion long
hair up to hips good body curves.....featuring something like Shilpa
Shetty ( what I think! )....and is really beautiful, I mean it. Now
when she came to my room as usual for chatting about our college
gathering, youth festival, friends & profs (I believe, that's the
only topic on which I can debate with my sister!) I use to stare at
her (particularly at her breasts) in the manner that she should take
note of my intentions. I was eager to show her that I was magnetized
by her physically maturity, her magnetic eyes, magical smile, her
makeup and costumes that carved her novel picture in my heart. Since
recent past I also noticed her boobs are bubbling to new heights and
were erecting my penis. There onwards I use to search every occasion
of talking to my sister lonely.

Although I was not sure whether we both had mutual attraction but I
observed that we both us are glancing each other on time to time. It
was my duty to drop her to the college every morning on my bike. I
observed many times her hand touches to my penis, earlier I was
overlooking this considering coincidence but then I decided to
harvest this every opportunity. When her hand touches to my penis, I
started my penis growing more and so she should feel the erection.
Later I come to know that she removes her hand like touching an
electric wire that is carrying a current when she feels my growing
erection to her hand. Here I was expecting that she should hold my
erection so that I could make a further move but it was not
happening.

Time was passing and I was getting more and more desperate to ****
her. When I cleared my ICWA entrance recently and that was come to
know me on 1st Jan. 03 - that day CA and ICWA results were declared-
I hugged her deeply on the pretext of joy and as if I am doing it
unintentionally I keep her in my embrace for almost a minute. When I
released her, she was blushed and was shying. Because this time I
touched my full erection to her body. Later I was thinking that she
might surely complain this to our parents so in evening when our mom
came home I hugged her in the same manner -as I hold my sister in
noon- but obviously this time my penis was not erected! She didn't
said anything but matter was not progressing at all. I was searching
for all possible chances. I started to withdraw underwear while
sleeping and was sleeping on merely a pyjama or bermuda or on shorts
so that she should view my erection like a tent and should make
further move.

I observed she saw my swollen tent many times but was quietly
observing. I also bring some porn magazines and leave them on table
or below my pillow so that she should at least take note and glance
them. I know she saw those issues but neither shown like that on her
face and nor complained to parents. As we are sharing same bathroom
and toilet so when she takes bath earlier to me then I started
masturbating on her panties and bras, leaves my cum thereon, and
later put that panty or bra on bath stool or at other place than the
normal pile of clothes so that she should guess later while
collecting the clothes for washing and should note that what I did
to her undergarments! If I take bath earlier then I use to spread my
cum on bath stool. Once I shaved my penis, removed pubic hair- Zata-
and keeps the entire shaving kit clinging with hair-zata-and foam
intentionally in bathroom as if I forget to clean it. After some
time when I peek into bathroom, I found my kit was washed and was
kept on its place! Twice I showed her my dick from the corners of my
Bermuda (short), when I was resting on my bed with pillows below my
head, reading a book with my knees upward and I was not put on my
underwear inside the Bermuda. So I was sure that my dick was clearly
visible to her when she was sitting on the corner of the same bed.
Finally, I concluded that she is neither showing any interest in my
moves nor taking initiative. I got frustrated. On the other hand, I
was thinking like although even if she is not showing any direct
interest in me nor she is complaining to anyone in house means

I could say that she is neutral moreover. So why should not I take
the initiative by directly invading her and test my luck once. For
that, I was searching an opportunity. After a few days, a solitary
time arose.

Our parents have to leave for Pune for a 3 days meeting for setting
the SSC board papers. As both our papa and mom are on the committee
of paper setting and every year, they have to visit board office at
Pune. My sister and our grandma were left behind, My mother
instructed to sleep us all in the same room. It was 13th Jan,
Monday. However by the night my granny requested that she would like
to sleep in her regular room that is attached to verandah, as she
could not sleep elsewhere being the new place and that may cause her
sleeplessness at this old age. So at around 9 PM granny left for her
room and asked me to lock the door inside carefully. We were alone
watching the TV in our main room. She was sitting in the sofa & I
was lying on the bed watching TV. There was some love story going
on! As I was thinking something different in my mind so I was shy
watching the movie with her that day. Once or twice I went
purposefully to kitchen (to drink water) to avoid to see those love
& kissing scenes on the movie. But she was so cool girl seriously
looking at the love scene and enjoying them, as it seems like she is
unaware of Love and sex. Thinking her innocence like `Sridevi' in
the movie `Sadma' my penis was getting erected and I was waiting for
a chance to **** the innocent girl. When I could not control I
jerked off in the toilet. It was around 11.30 pm, by the time she
made herself comfortable to sleep down-thank God!- and laid her
mattresses on the carpet side by my cot. I was pretending to be
sleep on my bed and my tent was once again on its full now.

I was waiting for her replies. I know by now she had noticed my tent
many times -not directly but from the corners of her eyes but she
was quiet. After complete movie was over, She switched off the TV
and drank water from a jug nearby. Then she went to toilet for piss.
In the quiet background of night, I can easily hear her pissing
sound. That made me crazy and desperate and I decided to **** her at
any cost. Again she came in the room think for a while and then
switch off the bedroom light and went to her bed. At midst of
darkness I couldn't really sleep, Some thing like monster inside me
ignited to have a perfect **** with her now. After long thoughts, I
made up my mind of how to make a love affair with her.... After a
careful thought, I was sure this is 'Yes or ever or No or Never'
type battle. I finally decided to test my luck. I stated with a
gargle mmuuueee,mmuuuuueee, twice, thrice and watching. I was heart
beaten.......

Eagerly waiting for her replies......Oh my

God.......Finally you blessed me!....... She

replied with the cough. Now I understood that she is sleepless and
she is of the same intensions as I am having! In order to confirm
further I coughed this time.... and oh God she gargled in replies
this time! In fact I was waiting for this final sign. I started and
come on rolling on the side of my cot...I approach her with my hands
from my cot (As I told you, she was sleeping on the floor besides my
cot). I first put my hand out of my bed and slowly crawled my hands
to her from my bed (I never made an attempt to peep from my bed, all
my hands did)....I was about to touch her......and was shaken by her
meekly voice, "Bhaiya....didn't you get sleep??". I immediately took
my hand and my mind was boggling to death. I said, "Punam,I
couldn't". She raised up her knees leaned to the bed, and said "Let
me make you sleep",. She started, she reached my right hand and
placed my palm on her cheek.

My heart started pounding and my vain blood started pumping out. We
were motionless for minutes. Slowly she
whispered `Sleep...Sleep...'rubbing her cheek on my palm. I was
relaxed by her love whisper and slowly fingered her cheek as gently
as I could. After fingering for about 2 minutes, I slowly took my
hand off her Cheek and hold her shoulder to rise her knees. At last
words came from my mouth "Punam Please sleep with me"!!. Oh my
God....to my surprise she did as I said and laid besides me on my
bed and did not even protested! For a few minutes we were
motionless, suddenly she tightened my hand with hers slender
fingered tender palm and placed it on her belly. I made up mind not
to waste time anymore.... I crawled my hand to her boobs, she was
holding my hand tightly and never let me press it. She guided my
hand to her neck...face and I started tickling her ears. I can hear
her sex ecstasy voice mmmmm..mmmmm. and said bhaiya please make love
to me, I was half way on her, and started with the first kiss &
smooch of my life. With that she lost her control, holds my hair
tightly, and never let me take my lips. I reached her tongue with
mine, and she gave a bite. I kissed her all over her face, and so
did she. I started to probe her boobs on her dress and was lucky
this time that she let me play, kiss and mouth them over her kamiz.
I was pressing them over her kamiz with my tremendous vigor. We were
hugging and spinning each other rolling all over the bed, kissing
each other. She was wearing salwar- kamiz, I started unzipping her
tops, and she was much co-operative turning her back for unzipping.
We kneed on the bed and she raised her hand to take off her tops.

As did to her, she did the same to take off my t-shirt. Still on the
knees, I released her ponytail as she got big hair touching her hips
and whiff of hair fragrance went into my nosrills. Now I could never
resist and started hugging kissing her boobs and around. At the same
time scents emerging of her bare armpits were intoxicating me. I
found her armpits were full with a black jet of hair. I caressed
there. She whispered my name ` Naren, Naren....'and hold my buttocks
tightly to hers, as my hard penis was touching her, she was shocked,
and hold my buttocks still tighter and reached my neck hugging with
hers. When it was on the go, I slowly put my hands on her buttocks
and slowly released her salwar nara. She suddenly realized and hence
refrained me doing so. She was still half-dressed, I removed
forcefully her salwar at last. I released her bra and saw her pair
of nice breast standing stiff and erect. This time I carefully
observed her boobs. She had a very nice pair of boobs. Whitish in
color with faint brown or you can say reddish colored nipples.
Although they were big in size but they were very hard and tight.
Her nipples were erected. That site astonished me. We hugged in bare
body and I realized the heat of her body in mine. I dragged my
tongue all over her face, her hairy arm pits and boobs. She was so
curious and demanding even as she holds my back hair, and guides me
from her boobs to belly.

She was screaming by the tickle of tummy. I went down licking and
reached her toes. I stated going back kissing her legs, thighs. I
raised her legs and kissed her thighs and started my journey (in
side the thighs) towards the treasure of cunt. No word can explain
her sexual appearance in her panties in the darkness. I then camped
few of my kisses and licks in and around her panties. She realized
that I would never leave this area, with out stripping her panties
and making her fully nude. She never wants to do so immediately. She
raised and turned me down and started kissing me from top to bottom.
I was amazed to see that she was not shy when she tried to remove my
short, Now I am nude before my sister. When she saw my lund first
time she blushed with a feminine shame may be due to the thought
that she have to gulp this entire lund inside her small and tiny
pussy. She was also getting very shy to look at my nudeness in that
fade lights. When she was probing to touch my penis,

I voluntarily took her hands and lead her to touch my hard tool. She
made a feather touch downed my foreskin and fondled my lundsupari or
supada with her gentle feminine touch, and my penis soared up to new
heights, and I whispered haaaaa...haaaaa.....

She understood I am getting erotic by the time due to her tender
touches so slowly she tightened her grip on my lund. I was so
delighted that I hold her head down to my penis to acquire a kiss
voluntarily. She then started her kisses around my penis and balls.
I hold her hair back and hold my penis and started trusting it into
her mouth. As she was immature and innocent in sex, she started with
a rough work, teething my penis, it pained my a lot. After a moment,
she removed it from her mouth like what she was shocked. I thought
she was disgusted with the taste of my precum. I did not said
anything. I was rather much curious to have an intercourse and to
thrust my hard tool between the great love tunnel that is situated
within the dense jungle between her legs. Now our body twisted,
hands twisted around and I planted few kisses on her neck. She lost
her control, when I kissed her neck area, she murmured mmmmmmmmmmm..

I realized that this is the golden chance to undress her last
panties. I was anxious to see her love tunnel so I got up and put my
thumb on each side of her elastic and pulled her panties off, I
could never missed this moment as she was feeling heavenly and so
now let me bring down her last piece of dress "the panties". A real
mystery of nudity ends here! I saw, She had a thick bush of dark
black hair between her legs, the hair were dense and curly -each
around 2-3 inches long- and it seemed as she had never ever shaved
down there, I caressed her pussy mound and tried to locate her cunt
with my middle finger. By the time her phoody started emitting her
sweet aroma the air and that was intoxicating me. To helped me in
probing her pussy she had spread her legs wide but I found it was
difficult to locate her hole so she took my finger in her slender
fingers and guided my middle finger to her cunt, she was soaking
wet, taking a closer look I found that her juices on her pussy hair
were glistening like a dew on a grass in winter season and were
spreading sweet cunt aroma in the atmosphere nearby by this time.

I love that exciting aroma. I was sure the same aroma was inhaled
before, so I was recalling my memory when and where we found this
smell. Soon I recalled that we inhaled this nature's scent in the
cinema-talkies where we saw the movie during our district visit. I
filled that smell in my nostrils. That really made me mad and horny.
Now I inserted my middle finger in her pussy she screamed with both
pain and ecstasy, as she was virgin she could not bear my finger in
her phoodi. I found the she was very hot like furnace inside.
Finally I could get her clitoris and started stimulating it, her
clit was big as big as a peanut and was glistening pink in that fade
light. I massaged her clit with my thumb and after a while she
started moaning very loudly, it seemed she had never had such
pleasure before this in her life like me, her breathing got heavy
and then suddenly she just closed her thighs tightly trapping my
hand between them, she was now gasping and said bhaiya I can't take
it any more, something is happening to me, I knew she was having an
orgasm because I could feel her juices wetting my hand. I licked her
juices off my fingers she tasted salty with the intoxicating aroma
of her piss mixed in it but it was marvelous, I then rubbed my wet
and sticky hands on her boobs and then stuck two fingers in her
mouth, she tasted her own juice, I then sat with a leg on each side
of her stomach and put her hand on my growing Lund. She now held my
Lund and started rubbing it on her boobs, then she let go of my lund
and held her boobs from the sides and pushed them together, this
formed a nice cleavage, I got the hint and I stuck my lund in that
valley and started making ****ing motion, precum was oozing from my
cock which provided lubrication and my cock started moving easily
between her boobs, on my up strokes my cock would cum out at the top
of her boobs and Punam would stick her tongue out and lick the head
of my lund, the sensation I was getting was fantastic.

My cock was now once again fully erect and was ready for some real
action, I tit ****ed Punam for a while and then I removed my lund
from her cleavage and gave my lund in her mouth but she resisted and
removed from mouth instead of persuading her for the same I started
rubbing my lund on her thighs, she was loving this and was making
sexy sounds like ah ah ah ah ah , the room was filled with such
sounds and the scent of our sex mainly the exciting scent that was
emerging from her phooddi. She then took my lund in her hand started
rubbing it moving my outer skin up and down and then touched the
head of my penis on her pussy lips, the sensation was out of this
world, she was now pulling at my lund trying to insert it in her
cunt, after a while when she found she was unable to take my cock in
her cunt she said bhaiya please **** me, I spread her legs with mine
and thrusted my hardest penis in to her cunt, I was unsuccessful,
because both were virgins and 'New Lads to Sex'. Patently, I spit on
my hand and applied that spit to my penis to lubricate the passage.

She then hold my penis and guiding into her passage. I thrusted my
penis with a vigor to reach inside ignoring her loud noises. After a
many unsuccessful attempts at last, my penis reached deep inside
into her hole, and she shouted of pain. Now she was no more virgin.
As her screaming was increasing, I immediate smooched her to stop
shouting. She started biting my mouth deeply of pain but I was more
generous to let her does that! After a stand still silence, I
gradually started moving my buttocks in and out of her phooddy. I
was approx. 4 inches in her pussy and realized that she is very
tight in her pussy. I pushed my lund completely in up to the hilt,
she has now gulped in my big seven inches long and 3 inches girth
penetration deep into her phoodi than ever before, she was in some
pain but at the same time her life long wishes of having sex- like
everyone- were being fulfilled, I could see her satisfaction, her
eyes were closed and mouth open and was gasping with ecstacy, her
boobs were sexily dangling and the sight was erotic. I started
giving her slow strokes and I found she is moving her butts to meet
my strokes and take my lund as deep as possible, my lund was going
in her choot very swiftly and that sound of ****ing was natural
music to my ears, she was steadily moaning and urging me to go
deeper and **** her harder she said bhaiya please **** my choot
harder I want you to rip my cunt apart, your lund is big and thick
it has stretched my choot to its limit, please **** me harder, then
she put her right hand between her legs and massaged my balls and it
felt very good,

I in turn with my right hand found her sensitive clit and rubbed it
and that took her to her second orgasm. I could feel her cunt
muscles were contracting and they were holding my cock tight, as her
orgasm subsided I started ramming her again and this time I was
****ing her hard and fast, she was now shouting with pleasure, her
tits were violently moving around, I held onto her right breast and
****ed her hard, we were sweating like anything, I then took hold of
her hip long hair and pulled them and with that her head came up I
hold again tightly and started ****ing her, the sex was rough and
there was pain for her but she was liking it. I then decided to
change the position and asked her to come on top of me, we got into
the position and she started riding me, she was moving her arse
round on my cock, she had her hands on my shoulder and I was
massaging her tits, I was pinching her nipples and at few times
would suck them, my cock was deep in her womb and our mixed juices
were trickling down my balls and arse. She had now picked up speed
and was approaching her third orgasm and I too was near to cumming,
she was now moving her hips up and down with my cock and finally
with a huge grunt she cummed and at the same time I also cummed deep
inside her pussy. She was still kept on ****ing me, and then
collapsed on my chest, she was kissing my chest and neck and was
thanking me for a great ****, we lied there stuck to each other for
about 10 mins and then she slowly got up, my cock came out of her
choot and some blood was dripping their and with that my cum started
pouring out of her choot, my thighs were full of spunk and blood
mixed together she saw this and was somewhat frightened and went to
the bathroom, I was just lying there recovering from a great
workout, my cock had shrunk and was lying loose between my legs.
Punam came back after 5 mins with a wet flannel and cleaned my cock,
balls and thighs;

I then kissed her and thanked for allowing me fulfilling my desire
after such a long time. It was now 11.30pm we were relaxed but still
naked and sat on the sofa, she went to the kitchen and bring a coke
for us from a fridge, she then sat next to me and said bhaiya will
this bleeding hurt me? I said, ` No way! It usually happens first
time only. Next time onwards you will only enjoy my lund grinding
your phodi and that will satisfy our hunger. I further said to her
Punam remember this lund is always available to you and whenever you
feel the need you can have it straight way in your phoodi, then she
said bhaiya I am your slave from today and I am available for you
always till my marriage, Today I don't know who will be my official
husband tomorrow but for me today you are my true husband and I love
you from the bottom of my heart, I was well pleased hearing this and
we went to bed with sweet memories and slept kissing and hugging
each other. .

The next morning I woke up at 8am and found Punam was left the bed
earlier to me, so I finished my morning chores and the sat in front
of the TV sipping tea made by Punam, I did not had my bath by this
time though it was 9.30 morning, I was just lazing around the house
waiting for the the next chance as my memory was recalling last
night's drama. Soon my granny rushed to temple saying she will be
back by 12 noon. I was overjoyed. I called Punam, but she called me
in a kitchen as she was cooking something. I went there. Sitting on
a chair of dining table, I asked her if she was having any guilty
feeling about last night's happenings then I am sorry for that but
she said, no bhaiya it is not like that, in fact she was waiting for
my move since very long time. I was appalled and cursed myself with
her reply for the reason that I really missed something in my life
otherwise I would have ****ed her far before.... I told her that I
really enjoyed last night and asked her if she liked it, she ignored
to reply so she just nodded in affirmation. I stood behind her and
hugged her and said Punam, I love you and you can get all the love
you require from me, my hands were on her stomach and I was
caressing her there, she felt a lot of comfort in my arms, she then
turned around and kissed me and said I know you will always love me
and I am very thankful for that, I wish I could be with you all the
time next to me in my bed at night. I said I will be always there
for you but we must respect the laws of society and be discreet
about our love and keep our relations secret hereafter, Now she was
in my arms and her boobs were crushed against my chest, after a
while we broke our embrace and she attended to the cooking again.

Once the meal was ready we come to the living room, and there we sat
close to each other, I asked her what are her plans today, she said
nothing is planned except my routine tuitions in noon and in the
evening I just have to cook food and rest of the time I am free, I
said that is fine today you will spend the day with me as I my
bunking my college today she said that's fine. I went and sat next
to Punam and took her hand in my hand and started caressing it, I
was wearing pyjamas and no underwear inside and my cock was getting
harder by the second and soon a tent was prominent, she saw the tent
and asked, `is it me or the someone in dreams?' I said `it is you, I
have watched you many times seeing this tent'. She smiled at me and
then put her hand on my lund over my pyjamas, I was rock hard and
precum was oozing out and wetting the front of my PJ's, she asked me
to take my PJ's off so I could be more comfortable, I took them off
in a flash and stood nude from waist down in front of her, I asked
her to stand up and she stood up, I went closer to her and unzipped
her top and removed it and then undid her salwar and let it drop to
the floor, she was now standing in front of me with only her
panties, I hooked my thumbs in the panty elastic and pushed them
down she gracefully stepped out of them and then came closer to me
and removed my shirt, now we were naked our clothes scattered on the
floor, I hugged her and my cock wedged between her pussy lips, her
tits crushed against my chest and our lips French kissing, we fell
on the couch and started caressing each others private parts, we did
this for a while till Punam was hot once again and then as expected
she said to me bhaiya **** me.

I said I intend to **** you Punam but before that we need to do
something she said what, I asked her if she had ever thought of
shaving her pubic hair? She laughed loudly as she remembered the
earlier episode as I kept my shaving kit in the bathroom.

She said you penalize me by cleaning your shaving kit I may be the
first person in the world who cleaned the kit before shaving because
she had never shaved her hair before; I asked her if she would like
me to shave her hair? She said if you want to, I don't mind it will
be something new for me. I said ok then I went to the bathroom and
got my shaving kit, I asked her to lie down on the carpet and spread
her legs, I laid some newspaper below her butt and she lied on it,
first I trimmed her all long pubic hair from her pussy to her entire
anus region. She was very dark haired in her buttocks slit. First I
trimmed them all with scissors. I then observed her entire private
parts. Smelled and licked her pussy up like a dog does to bitch and
that is up to her anus. I liked that salty taste feeling. Then I
applied some foam and shaved off all her hair with a razor except a
small bush at the top of her pussy, I then asked her to shave my
lund hair which she did very erotically, while shaving my hair my
cock got erected she-at her own-back the foreskin took my pink head
of cock in her mouth and sucked my precum for first time, I liked it
very much. We also shaved each other's armpits and that added
pleasure.

After the shaving session we cleaned up and again sat together. I
pulled her onto my lap and she leaned on my chest, my fully erected
cock was between her legs inches away from her pussy, I stood her up
and asked her to spread her legs, she did that and then I kissed her
on her pussy smelled her pussy inhaled the intoxicating aroma into
my nostrils until I felt fully satisfied, she had her left leg on
the sofa besides me and I was between her legs, my face was
comfortably in line with her pussy so I found it was easy to lick
her choot, her pussy lips were thick and fluffy and her clit was
hidden under the hood so I stimulated her clit with my finger she
started moaning and within seconds her clit was out of its hood. Now
I took her clit in my mouth and sucked it hard and then almost bite
it in ecstacy. She yelled, it must have pained her so I apologized,
I again started sucking her clit and at the same time inserted two
fingers up her choot, she was enjoying the dual pleasure she was
receiving from me, I was sucking her clit hard and finger ****ing at
the same time. Soon I felt her thighs were shivering as she reached
her orgasm.

This orgasm was so intense that she could not stand up on her feet
so she felled on me and I gladly held her in a tight embrace. After
a while I sat her on the sofa and I knelt between her legs and
rubbed my Lund on her choot, I was rubbing my lund from top to
bottom of her choot and whenever I touch to her clit I was dabbing
my lund head on it. Soon her pussy became wet and sticky with her
juices and my precum, after doing this for about ten mins I shoved
my entire lund in her choot vigorosly, a scream came out of her
mouth, my whole lund was in her choot in a second and I stayed
motionless for a few minutes, when I knew that she has accustomed
herself to my big lund I slowly started ****ing her, with every
stroke her hard tits with light brown nipples were bouncing up and
down and I like to see the tits bouncing while I was ****ing, I was
massaging her tits while ****ing and she was moaning like hell,
beads of sweat had formed on her forehead and she was getting really
hot, I increased my pace, my balls were hitting her arse and the
feeling was great, my knees were rubbing on the carpet and I knew
that I will end up with carpet burns on my knees but I did not stop
I wanted to **** Punam to my hearts content. I now was ****ing her
at my fullest speed and she was asking me to stop but I ignored her
pleas and kept on ****ing her,

I was nearing my orgasm and so I increased the speed and then with a
grunt I unloaded my cum deep in her choot I spurted; jet after jet;
of my spunk in her that filled her phoodi and the spunk started
coming out of her choot, she said your spunk feels nice and warm in
my choot, I kept her choot plugged with my lund for a while then
removed my lund, she realised that there is too much spunk I
unloaded inside her phoodi so she ran to the bathroom to clean up, I
followed her and saw her squatting in the bath and pushing my spunk
out of her choot, I got in the bathroom and turned the shower on, we
both had a good shower and came out and dried each other and relaxed
in each others arms on my bed,. By the time we were tired and now
physically hungry as Punam cooked the food earlier it was ready to
serve. So we had our lunch together. After lunch for desert I licked
Punam's pussy once forcefully. Soon then the khujjat granny comes to
home and we stopped our love affair. Our newly founded love is
flourishing nicely and our lovemaking is getting better and better
day by day. We are not afraid to execute novel experiments and doing
many things, which are our fantasies.

****ENDS HERE*****

Meri Sexy Sali

2007-11-13T03:22:00.000-08:00

Meri Sexy Sali

Hello People! This is the first time I am writing so let me give you
a brief introduction about myself. I am 24, live in Delhi and am
working in a company as a Senior Manager after having finished my
MBA. Immediately after my MBA I was married. The marriage life was
good and happy in the beginning but then it has got boring since I
miss the exploits of old college days.

Ab kissa aisa hai ki meri biwi ki ek choti behen hai jiska naam
saloni hai. Pehle din se hi meri nazar us per thi. Waise to wo sirf
18 saal ki hai bur jawaani us per puri tarah se jhalakti hai. Uski 36
inch ke mumme or 34 inch ki gand to mera dil ko behaal kar dete thi.
Mujhe kafi logo se jaan pada ki uski bahut sare boyfriend rah chuke
the or who ek bahut badi flirt thi. Mene to pehle hi din se use upna
shikaar banane ka faisla kar liye tha.

Hua yo ki ek baar me aur meri wife dono mere sasural pahooch gaye
weekend pe stay karne ke liye. Humne socha tha ki dono waha pahooch
kar sabko surprise kar denge aur fir weekend zoro – shoro se masti
karenge. Ghar pahoonche to pata chala ki waha par to matam chaya hua
tha. Unki ek karibi rishtedaar ki maut ho gayi thi aur mere poori
family waha jaane ki taiyari kar rahi thi. Unhone mujhe bhi aane ko
kaha par kyuki Monday subah meri ek bahoot zaroori meeting thi maine
unhe mana kar diya. Main jaanta tha ki sab kaam khatam karne mein kam
se kam 3 – 4 din to lag hi jayenge. Kyoki wo ristedar meri biwi ke
bhi kareebee the usne bhi jaane ki zid ki aur mein phataphat maan
gaya. Us samay mere man me koi aise waise vichar nahin the.

Tab sasu ji ne mujhe bataya ki Saloni bhi waha jaane ke liye anakani
kar rahi hai. Saloni ke exam pass a rahe the aur who apna college
miss nahin karna chahti thi. Unhone mujhe request kiya ki kuch dino
ki liye mein wahi per thahar jaoo aur main sidhe wahi se apne office
nikal sakta hoon. Unhone waada kiya ki who jaldi se jaldi aane ki
koshish karenge. Ghar mein ek kamwali bai to thi hi aur who hamare
liye khana wana bana diya karegi. Yeh keh ke meri biwi aur uska
parivar Saloni ko aur mere ko ghar par akela chor kar chale gaye.

Jaise hi hum andar aaye Saloni ne kaha ki mujhe group studies ke liye
jaana hai aur shayad mujhe lautne mein der ho jaye. Yeh keh ke who
bhi nau do gyarah ho gayi. Ab bach gaya akela mein. Kaafi der tak
main TV dekhta raha par fir kareeb 8 baje tak main pak chukka tha.
Maine kamwali bai ko ****ti de di aur use kaha ki kyoki agle thin
Sunday hai aur ghar par koi hain nahi isliye who bhi aram se aaye.
Phir ghar ki ek spare key le kar main bhi bahar nikal gaya. Us hi
location ke paas ek maana hua disco theque/bar tha aur maine socha ki
boriyat door karne ka yahi tareeke hai ki disco main jaa kar thodi
der beth kar phir wapis aajaonga. Kareeb das baje tak main wahi per
betha raha aur wahin par ek do dost bhi bana liye jo meri tarah welle
baithe hue the. Kareeb dus baje Saloni bhi disco theque mein aayi aur
uske saath uske kuch dost bhi the. Maine dekha ki who aur uske dost
sab bar pe gaye aur sharaab order kar ke pine lage. Kyonki college me
humne bhi bahoot masti ki hai isliye mujhe kuch ajeeb nahi laga.
Maine socha ki kyo bechari ko bekaar me pareshan karoo aur mein uske
pas nahi gaya. Kareeb gyarah baje main waha se kha pi ke nikal gaya
or ghar jaake so gaya.

Jab raat ko meri ankh khuli to kareeb 1 baj rahe the. Mujhe zor se
darwaza band honi ki aawaz aayi aur delkha ki saloni disco se wapas
aa gayi thi. Wo nashe mein puri tarah se chuur thi aur usse khada bhi
nahin hua jaa raha tha. Uske friend usse darwaze par chor kar chale
gaye the. Main phataphat uske paas gaya aur usko sambhala. Waise to
wo badhaal thi, shayad usne pehli baar pi thi. Jab maine use sambhala
to kehne lagi "Jijoo papa ko mat batana, please papa ko mat batana"
main use uske bedroom mein le gaya aur uske jute utar ke usko lita
diya. Usse dekh kar dimag me bahoot sare idea aa rahe the par mein
soch raha thi ki kuch karoo ya nahi. Fir dhire se maine uski shirt
kholi aur uske boobs ko kiss karne laga. Itne bade bade bhaari mumme
bade mast lag rahe the.maine unhe pisna shuru kar diya.

Kyonki main is ghar ka damaad hun maine socha ki main bekaar me apnbi
badnami kyu karwaoo jub chidya khud hi jaal me phas chuki hai. Agar
Saloni ne kissi ko bol diya ki jiju ne mere ko choda to meri to
langoti hi utar jayegi. Ye soch ke maine Saloni ke kapde thik thak
kiye aur apne kamre me wapas sone chala gaya..

Par mere dimag me ek plan kam kar raha tha…. Subhe main jaldi utha
aur Coffee bana ke uske bedrrom me gaya. Who uth gayi thi par usse
zor zor is sar dard ho raha tha… Maine usse Coffee di to usne poocha….
"Jiju aapko kaise pata ki mera sar dar kar raha hai ?"
Mein bola " Madam ! mujhe isliye pata hai knonki aapko raat ko nashe
ki halat mein maine hi bed me rakha hai."
Uska chehra laal ho gaya. Who boli "please jiju papa mummy ko mat
bata dena, who pehle se samajhte hai ki mein bigdi hui ladki hoon.
Yeh sab sunke to who mere jaan hi nikal denge."
Main us samay thoda sa gussa dikha kar apne kamre me chala gaya… Main
jaanta tha ki who phus chuki hai aur ab meri maze karni ki baari
hai…. Thodi hi der me kaam waali bai a gayi aur who uske saamne baat
nahi kar payi.

Dupahar tak bai ne sara kaam khatam kar liya or ****ti maang ke chali
gayi. Sunday ka din that aur mein master bedroom me baitha TV dekh
raha tha aur beer pi raha tha. Saloni bhi mere paas a kar beth gayi.
Kafi der tak hum TV dekhte rahe par ek bhi baat nahi hui. Phir maine
usse ek fresh beer can offer kiya jo ki usne mana kar diya. Maine use
bataya ki "1beer peene se kuch nahi hota…. Kum se kum kal jaisa hal
to nahin hoga." Uska chehra phir laal pad gaya aur usne sir jhuka ke
beer le li aur peene lagi. Thodi der me humne bhi casually baat karni
shuru kar di. Maine usse bataya ki kal raat ko maine tumhe Disco mein
dekha tha par kyoki tum friends ke saath masti kar rahi this isliye
kuch nahi bola… Baate karte karte humne personal baate karni shuru
kar di.. Usne mujhse poocha "jiju shaadi se pehle aapki koi
girlfriend nahi thi kya…." Maine use apni girlfriends ke bare me
bataya tub usne poocha "did you have sex before marriage?" Maine
kaha "Ofcourse…… Just like you." Ye sun ke who hakki bakki reh gayi.
Usne poocha ki "aapko kaise pata"… Mujhe to laga ki meri pol khul
jayegi par maine aise hi ghuma phira ke bola ki " aajkal kaun virgin
rahta hai…. Usuul vosuul to sub bakwaas batein hai.. humme to life
enjoy karni chahiye" Yeh sun ke who thodi relaxed ho gayi aur mere
paas hi aa kar beth gayi. Usne mujhse poocha " jiju aap papa ko
bataenge to nahin naa…." Maine kaha ki "woh to depend karta hai ki
aap mujhe kaise treat karte ho…."

Wo mera ishara samajh gayi aur aa kar mere god me beth gayi… aur
poocha " Aap batao aapko kaisi treatment chahiye…." " Mai
bole "bulkul waise hi jaisi VIP guests ke saath hoti hai."

Usne dhire dhire nakhre dikhate hue apne shirt ke buttons kholne
shuru kar diye. Undar se usne black colour ki Lingeri pehni hui thi.
Maine jab uski shirt utarne ke liye haath aage badaya to usne mujhe
rok diya… aur mujhe boli " itni asaani se nahi jiju… waise to pehle
mere 3-4 boyfriend rahe hai par wo sab to anari the… app mujhe
promise karo ki aap mujhe dhire se pyaar se chodoge… tabhi kaam
chalega warna……." I said "as you wish.."

Now here let me tell you that I just love oral sex…. Chodne se pehle
pyaar se tadpane ka jo maza hai who koi expert hi jaanta hai……

Mein usse Sasur ji ke master bathroom mein le gaya aur Jacuzi ke
andar paani bhar ke dono usme ghus gaye….. Dheere dheere usne mere
sare kapde utar diye…. Maine bola "yeh kya hai, mujhe to nanga kar
diya aur khud kapde nahi utarti ho? To who bholi "jiju mujhe to aap
hi nanga karo ge… par ek shart hai….. aap haat ka istamal nahi kar
sakte"…… " main bola to phir kaise utaroonga….." who boli " mooh hain
na". …. Usne mere haath apni bra se piche baandh diye, phir dhire
dhire maine mooh se uske saare kapde utarne shuru kar diye…. Kareeb
aadhe ghante mein who bhi nangee thi….
Uske puure badan per ek bhi baal nahin tha….. bilkul chikni aur fair
thi woh…. Hum dono ne tub me kiss karna shuru kar diya… mai dheere
dheere apne hath uske choot me le gaya aur malne laga…. Who bhi mera
lauda pakad kar hila rahi thi…… thodi der mein hum dono ko garm,I
chad gayi thi aur who apni peeth meri taraf karke mere god mein baith
gayi… mera lund uski choot ko choo raha tha…. Usne dhire se dujest
kiya aur mera allude apni choot mein dal diya…. Dheere dheere usne
uchak uchak ke mujhe **** karna shuru kar diya…. Maine bhi peeche se
apni haath badaye aur uske bade bade mumme masalne laga…. Kareeb 10
minute tak hum issi position me **** karte rahe…. Aur maine apna sara
semen us hi ki choot mein dal diya…..

We then got out of the Jacuzzi and went to the bedroom… I dreid her
and then laid her on my bed & started kissing from her forehead then
her eyes then cheek then her lips ,neck her boobs. I took her left
boob in my mouth while my hand moved towards her thighs to massage
it,she started moaning slowly, then i interchanged the position right
boob in mouth. Slowly i moved down kissing her navel then started
licking it, I went down & started to play with bush, she was already
wet, I inserted my index finger into her pussy slowly a soft moan
escaped her mouth ahhhhh!!!!!. She was tight & hot i started to move
my finger in & out of her pussy slowly, she had closed her eyes & was
enjoying it,i then searched for her clit which i began to tease then
i caught with my index & thump finger, now i inserted my 2nd finger
into her & slowly gave her the motion she began to moan ahhh ohh &
hen uhhhhhhh god!!! she had climaxed & smashing orgasm & then she
laid back.
I now took out my 61/2 inch tool & started to rub it all over her
body, then slowly i rubbed it on her cheeks & then her lips which i
slowly opened with my hand & thrusted my tool into her mouth, which
she resisted but i coaxed her to let it remain there & asked her to
suck it which she started to do reluctuntly oh my what a feeling it
was her hot & luscious mouth sucking me after sometime i shot a big
load of cum into her mouth which she spit out but i was satisfied
with her effort. We laid there for about 5mins then i began to feel
her body this time she was waiting for me,she gave me a big kiss,i
felt her pussy & began to finger it she took my tool in her hands &
started to massage it,it was up & gunning within no time.I got some
Vaseline intensive care & applied it on my tool then i took some &
applied it thoroughly it on her pussy now we both were ready for the
final act. I took her legs & placed them on my shoulder then slowly
place my dick at her entrance & started to rub it she started getting
excited & shouted c'mon **** me ,i gave a small push & a scream came
out of her mouth ,i placed my mouth on her lips & started sucking it
while my hands played with her boobs & all of a sudden i gave another
push & almost half of my cock was inside her also her hymen was
shattered her face showed me a sense of pain but i didn't leave her,
another push & i was fully inside her, now i stayed like that for
some time to allow her to get accustom to the situation now i began
to give her small thrusts after a while she started to enjoy &
responded by moving her body accordingly, I increased my speed
slowly, it hurt her but she was also enjoying it & began to moan
ahhhh oooohhhh uuuhhhhh....i kept on pumping her after some time her
body started to get tense then she had an orgasm hot juices started
to fill her cunt making it more viscous & a plop plop sound was
created when ever my dick went in ,but i wasn't finished i was
approaching the last lap & then finally i shot my load deep into her
pussy aaaahhhhhh!!!!!, after sometime i removed my tool from her
pussy out came a big load of my juices mixed with her juices & blood
creating a big mess on my bedsheet..From then on i ****ed her on all
nights till i was there for almost for 1 week, we tried all the poses
oral, anal, doggy etc.....
Few days back she left for US for her further studies but not befor
we had ****ed in each and every positi

********ENDS*******

Love in Office

2007-11-13T03:20:00.000-08:00

Love in Office

This is for you all dear members send reply I am working in a organization in mumbai. We have over two hundred employees with the ratio of 25 percent male and 75 percent female. In mysection of office we have 2 females and 10 males. It was the month of May 2001 when archana got appointed as my assistant. She is 21 years old with slim figure. She has whitish complexion and long black hair,is soft spoken and reserve by nature. She has the looks of a young schoolgirl. Her body is slim with (32 B cup) breast and very thin
waist (24 inches). Our first month went quietly with just introduction and necessary talk. Slowly we became friends rather then boss and subordinate. We started discussing about personnel likes and dislikes. Then we moved slowly towards personal life and shared some of the secrets. I told her some of my sexual experiences, which were quite amusing for her. She could never thought that a girl can have sex before marriage. I then showed her some sex sites on my PC during teaching how to work on internet and I could see that she was getting turn on by the sexy pics and XXX photos. Her eyes became reddish and after few minutes she left the room by saying that she needs to go to the bathroom. At that stage I knew that she is in need of a man and I would be the best person to offer my services. During the next few days we became closer by sharing our innermost feelings and at that
time she confessed that she needs someone who could give her pleasure. On Thursday 2nd August 2001 during the lunch break we were in alone in the office. The only person with us was office assistant.. My boss's room was at the corner of the corridor and he was out for a lunch meeting. I thought I should make a move on her so I asked her to take some papers for filing in Boss's room. She took the pile & went inside the room. I waited for a minute and then followed her. As I entered the room I saw her busy filing. Her back was towards me and she was slightly bent down. I slowly moved ahead and placed my arms around her thin waist. archana got the biggest shock of her life,she almost screamed,but I placed my hand over her warm sweet lips. She was confused & didn't know what to do or how to react. She turned around and said in trembling voice, "Ali please don't do that what if someone comes". But I did not listened to her and pulled her closer to me. Her young ntouched slim body rubbed against my body. I looked into her eyes and I could see the hunger inside.Her lips were ready to be sucked.I lowered my face & placed my lips on her gorgeous warm lips. The touch of my lips got her excited and she stopped resisting at once.I, for the first time was about to do that I was dreaming for long time. My hands were traveling all over her body. First her back then slowly I moved them towards her ass. Oh she had the perfect round shaped ass I have ever touched. I was now desperate to touch her Boobs. I moved my hands from her ass to her stomach and further up till I started feeling her mountains.Gosh they were perfect for a girl of her age.Hard like apples & handful with erect nipples Before we could go any further
I heard someone was coming towards boss's room. SHIT we were doing so
well. I told her that now we have to go somewhere where we can make out without any interruption. She agreed and we decided to go on next Wednesday. Wednesday 8th August was the BIG day. We decided to leave
office at 2:30 PM. archana told everyone that she had to go to see her aunt who is sick. Whereas I told everyone that I am going to electronic market to get something. We set a meeting point near our office and I gave her 2:45 as our meeting time. At 2:40 I took my car and drove at the meeting place here. I found her dressed in red color Shalwar Suit waiting for me. I stopped my car in front of her and she sat next to me. After our Thursday's encounter we both were dying to break all the formalities and get into the act of love. I drove as fast as I could and I reached our destination. Me and my friends most of the time used the same house for our sexual needs. As we stepped out of car I could not wait more & held her hand and started almost running towards our bedroom. As soon as we got in I grabbed her and started kissing her passionately. She responded the same by opening her mouth as wide as she could. My tongue was traveling inside her mouth and I could feel the warmth of her mouth plus the sliva was moving from her mouth to mine and from my mouth to hers. Her passion was also the same. She was pressing her face against mine as hard as she could which showed the intensity of archana's arousal. After few minutes I lifted her dress and there she was for the first time in her birthday suit she was about to get naked in front of a man. I was dying to see her virgin body. She helped me in removing her top and in a second she was only in her bra. Her black color laced bra was the only obstacle in between her beautiful breasts and me. I moved back & asked her to remove it so that I could enjoy the view of her naked body.The next second was mind blowing, here she was standing in front of me with her boobs hanging out like two well ripe apples. They were of perfect shape and
size. Her aroura was as big as One rupee coin with dark brown color. Half inch erect nipples were inviting me to get them sucked. I lost control and pulled her towards me she fell down on me like a ripe fruit. Her firm breast leaned against my chest. I grabbed them with my hands. The feeling was out of this world. she responded passionately and offered her closer to my mouth for me to have a taste of this heavenly body. I opened my mouth and took out my tongue then slowly licked the top of her nipple. With my touch she lost control and started moaning heavily. AAAHHHH, OOHHHH, she closed her
eyes in ecstasy and started pressing my head towards her beautiful boobs. I could not resist further and undid her shalwar. It fell down and there she was the girl of my dreams.The one & only archana all naked standing shamelessly in front of me. Her pussy was covered with a light layer of black pubic hair. Her love juice was coming out of her sweet honey pot covering the bottom part of her pubic hair with a thin wet layer of juice. I got rid of my cloths in a jiffy and hugged her as hard as I could. The warmth of her body was turning me on like anything. My dick was out of control and was ready to explode. I
pushed her on couch and spread her legs as far as I could, exposing her virgin pussy. It was brownish black in color with reddish color of flash inside, which was full of whitish love juice. I sat in front of her and moved my head in between her legs. The pungent aroma of her womanhood was driving me crazy. It was a mixture of urine and love juice making the smell so arousing that I could not resist and put my tongue in her slit. It tasted slightly saltish. archana was getting out of control with each lick on her Choot (Pussy) she closed her eyes and started screaming in pleasure. OOOHHHH GGOODD please
don't stop please eat me put your tongue as deep as you can, please Ali don't stop OOOHHHH YYYYAAAAAA OOOOHHHH YYYEEEESSSSSS. Her moans
were getting louder and louder as my tongue .....kept on licking her love pot.then she said please put it in my choot i put my lund on the pot and gave a push she was tight and started making noice ahhhhahhhh..i slowly inserted the full lenght and she gave a shriek her maiden head got ruptured and pain showed on her face.after easing for sometime she started enjoying and demanded for greater push i stared pumping fast she started to speak in hindi aur woh dard se chilane lagihjaaaaaaaa, meinnnn mareee choddo o na mujhe pleaseeeeeeee, pleaseeeeeeee,ahista ahista, pleaseeeeeeeee, mujhe dard ho raha hai please chodo na please, pleaseee,ahista ahista mein ne apni raftar tez kar di aur use chodne laga woh abb bhi moan kar rahi thi pleaseeeeee aur tez aur tez, please , plessssssssseeeeeeee zooooooooorrr ssssseeeeeeeeeee ,pleasseeeeeeeeeeeeee, mein ne 20 minute tak dake lagaye aur jab mein finish hone wala tha to mein ne us ke big boobs pakar ke dake lagana shuro kar diya , kuch waqt bad hum dono phir tayar the , is bar mein ne use desi tariqi se **** karna chata tha , mein ne use bed per litaya aur us ke tangin apne kandhon per rakh ker , ek pilow us ke back side ke iche rakh kar dake lagane shoru kiya to woh chilane lagi us ko shayad abhi bhi dard hoo raha tha, woh chila rahi thi pleasaeeeeeee **** meeeeeee easeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
pleaseeeeeeeeeeeee, chodu mujhe pleaseeeeeeeeee, aaj meri choot parh
doo pleaseeeeeeeeee, haaaaaaaaaaaaaa , ummmmmmmmmmmmmmmm,phir mein ne dick us ke cunt se nickal kar ass hole mein dala, to woh chilaaaaaaa
utheeeee, choddddd do kya kar rahi hoo pleaseeeeeeeeee chod do pleaseeeeeeeeee, magar mein nahin mana aur apne kam mein masroof
raha , abb woh bhi ass ****ing ke maze lene lage, aur keh rahi thi
pleaseeeeeeee ****k me pleaseeeeeeeee, pleaseeeeeeeee, i am yours only , pleaseeeeeeeeee pleaseeeeeeeeeee, aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh, ummmmmm,after 45 minutes i got finished,we had acold shover and rest for 30 min and again she was ready and told me to **** her once more in both the hole ,she enjoyed more second time ,we are regularlt finding some time and **** each other.

Anita Ki Chudai

2007-11-13T03:17:00.000-08:00

Anita Ki Chudai
It was getting close to lunch time and I was already restless. I was staring into the terminal of my workstation, not concentrating on what I needed to do, but thinking of wild sexual encounters involving myself and my latest lust.
There was a light tap at the door behind me, taking me out of my reverie. I turned to see the part-timer, Anita, looking around the door as she opened it. She had started the previous day. She was doing a report for the boss and I had been assigned to answer any questions that she may have had.
The day before, while she had been in the adjacent office, going over the
project with the boss I couldn't help but notice her. She wore a modest skirt
which came to about her knees. He legs were marvelous, thin and shapely. She had a fine body with sensual curves. She wasn't skinny, or thin, but she was fine. Her breasts, full and perfectly proportioned, pressed against the light blouse that she wore. Her face was pretty and she had a wonderful
mane of long, auburn hair. As she left the office with her bundle of notebooks and papers, Anita's eyes met mine. They were a light shade of brown, . Her smile was infectious. It made an electric sensation go through my body and my head was light. I smiled my best smile back at her. She didn't look away and with a wave and a crinkle of her eye, she said "See You!", and was out the door. She was scheduled to be here for the rest of the week and suddenly I had the feeling that it was going to be quite good. She had come by on two occasions the previous day. On the first, she had only inquired about how to format the report she was working on. She stood at the door, leaning into my office as she asked. I turned in my chair to face her. Her hair fell over her shoulders as she leaned forward and her blouse fell open a bit, offering a brief glimpse of the treasures in there as she asked, "How should print this when I'm done?" I could feel a stirring in my loins. I said "You can just keep the text in block paragraphs and put the figures in columns under however many headings you feel necessary." I couldn't take my eyes away from the opening of her blouse, hoping that I would get another view. When I finally shifted my gaze up to her face, Anita had a knowing look and a sly smile. She said "O.K., I can do that.", then she stepped out of the office and closed the door behind her. Later when she returned she had a rough draft of the report compiled from a small percentage of the stats she had reviewed. She set the pad on the desk in front of me and leaned over my shoulder and pointed out key elements as I read. I could smell her scent, not a perfume, but a sweet feminine scent. I could hardly concentrate, I could feel my pulse quicken. Her hair was on my shoulder and felt as light as clouds. As I turned to speak to her while she leaned over me, I notice that her blouse had been unbuttoned one button down from where it had been. I had a full view of the gorgeous swell of her breasts through the top of her blouse. Ooh, it was delicious. Her breasts were full, clad in a white lacy bra and they stretched her blouse so that from my position I was awarded with this gorgeous view. I thought I was going to fall out of my chair. I said "Yes, this format looks very good, I like the way they..., it stands out." I felt her press her hips into my side as she stood next to me. My cock was beginning to get very hard. I turned toward her in my chair as she collected her papers. She was looking straight at the bulge in my pants with her lips slightly parted as she ran her pink tongue over them. She said "Yes I like the way it stands out too.", and gave my shoulder a squeeze as she turned to go.For the remainder of the Day and that evening my I was constantly thinking how she would look naked, or clad only in her thin filmy blouse and a pair of socks.I had Fantasies of sucking on her hard nipples, of how her soft red pubic hair would feel on my face and more. I wondered if things had actually transpired as I had remembered. Had she really been wetting her lips as she stared at my stiff cock? Or was I just hoping that she was? I awoke this morning with a raging hardon and sleepy memories of passionate, erotic love making with Anita in my dreams. I couldn't stop thinking, fantasizing about her. My cock was in a constant state of fullness and I was thinking of doing anything & Everything to her, for her, with her. Now, here I was sitting, kicked back in my office chair engulfed in thoughts of hard, wet, steamy sex with this person I barely knew,but wanted bad, and here she was! Her face had a radiant smile that seemed like it was meant just for me. Anita stepped into the office and shut the door. She peaked around the door into my bosses adjacent office and upon noticing that it was dark and unoccupied she asked "Where's Kamini today?". "She called in and said she needed a mental health break today
and said she wouldn't be in until this afternoon, if at all." I responded. "Well, I came by to pick up a notebook that was over here in Kamini's office and I don't know where it is." She went into Janet's office and began to look around. As usual, Kamini's office was a wreck with papers, reports and books strewn about.I watched Anita look in the book case and on the table, moving papers and other miscellaneous items about. As she went about the room I watched the way she moved, the positions and curves of her body. As she looked for the notebook Anita was saying "We were looking through it yesterday..." She knew I was in the doorway watching and almost seemed to be posing at times. I could feel an excitement growing & I was feeling slightly out of breath as my penis grew and throbbed as I stood watching her. Anita turned and said, "There it is!" Pointing to a blue binder that was under the desk opposite the door. Before I could move to pick it up for her she had bent over from the hip, with her legs straight like she was going to tie her shoes and was reaching for the book. Her skirt rode up her legs to a height that almost revealed the bottom of her panties. Her ass was magnificent! Nicely shaped, with her skirt pulled tight around it, it was too much to resist.
I stepped up very close behind her, wanting to press my straining cock
into her ass, but instead, stopping bare inches before making contact.
I said "Can I help you?" Anita leaned back into me, grinding her luscious butt on my crotch, "I hoped you would." "Oooh", she moaned as she laid her head on one arm folded across the desk and hiked up her skirt with the other, while humping against me with her ass. I held onto her waist as I returned her pressure against me, grinding my hard dick against her ass. By now my cock was immense, wanting to be freed, wanting to be in her. Anita was keeping up a steady motion and making soft moaning sounds. In one fluid motion she stood up and turned around while dropping her skirt. I kissed her hard and felt her hot, probing tongue enter my mouth. She pressed her body against mine. I could feel her breasts against my chest and pulled her tighter against me. I reached around and squeezed her ass in my hands. Anita's breathing was heavy, and I was getting extremely excited. We let go of each other and I stood back to look at her. She had kicked off her shoes and her legs, long and lean, were smoothe as silk. Her panties were so skimpy they were almost not there, they were so thin I could see her ample bush of red pubic hair through them and how she was already wet with excitement. I reached for the buttons on her blouse. Starting from the bottom, I released them one by one. Her blouse opened to reveal her gorgeous breasts. I leaned over and kissed her hard on the mouth as my hands moved up to caress
her magnificent orbs. They were large and I was surprised at their firmness. I
I ran my hands down her sides and squeezed her ass, then, still frenching with her I caressed her back until I came upon the strap to her bra. Anita let out an audible sigh as her bra strap came free. She reached up and loosened my tie then began to unbutton my shirt. I took my tie completely off & kicked off my shoes as Anita reached my belt. She played her fingers over the belt then squeezed my bulging cock as she whispered "Why do I want you so bad?". I stepped back, reaching up to slide her blouse off of her shoulders, as
it fell to the floor, Anita shrugged her bra off and proudly displayed her tits. They were big & perky.Her areolas were half again as big as a silver dollar, with nipples as big as my thumb and protruding half an inch. They looked so excellent! I put my mouth on her left nipple, feeling it grow and harden as I sucked and licked it. Anita was crooning and as I moved to suck her other nipple she unbuckled my belt and released the catch on my pants, which fell about my ankles. I buried my face in her cleavage and she squeezed her breasts against my face. Anita pressed her breasts against me. She moved them up and down and back and forth across my face before moving down to my chest. She continued down my body, rubbing in a circular motion while kissing and nipping my chest. As she reached my stomach, she slid her hands down my back and under my shorts. She didn't stop, and ran her hands down over my ass and down my legs, carrying my shorts off. As I stepped out of my shorts and pants, Anita was rubbing her lips and cheeks up and down the entire length of my hard cock. I watched as she kneeled in front of me, kissing and licking the underside of my prick from the base to just under the head. My legs were shaking as she had my ass in both hands and was nibbling all around my cock and balls. My cock was hard as steel, wet with Anita's saliva and twitching with excitement. Anita rolled her eyes up to look at me as she began to suck my raging penis into her hot mouth. Her lips moved over my cock head and down the shaft until she had swallowed all of it. I groaned with pleasure as she sucked on my entire cock, flicking her
tongue across the bottom then releasing pressure, sliding her mouth back,
letting my cock come almost completely out of her mouth, then going slowly
back down to swallow even more. I ran my fingers through Anita's silky hair, grabbing handfuls and pumping my hips slowly as she continued to suck me deeply into her mouth. Anita started to move faster & I felt a surge building deep in my balls. She was taking my entire length into her mouth. I could
feel myself coming up against the back of her throat, and she wanted more of it.Anita was grunting & slurping as my cock drove in and out of her mouth.
She liked what she was doing and she was good at it. I held fistfulls of her auburn hair as I pumped my cock into her welcoming mouth. Anita was bobbing her head, feverishly sucking my dick while she was griping & stroking the base of my cock with her hand. She began to coo as she tasted the pre-come that started to spill from my penis. I could feel an orgasm coming. My toes were curled tight, my legs were tense and my butt was clenched as I felt the excitement build. I lost all sense of time and place as the sensation built to a climax. Anita continued to voraciously suck and pull on my cock, licking it, swallowing it. I felt as hard as granite and as big as a tree and I could feel it in the bottom of my balls as I started to come.My cock throbbed, sending waves of pleasure and pain through my rod, pumping a huge load of come into Anita's mouth. My cock kept pulsating and throbbing, shooting great wads of come. Anita was lapping it all up, swallowing my cock as I was coming and licking the head of my cock and rubbing it across her lips as come pulsed from me. She still held me around the base of my cock and as my orgasm began to fade she milked every last drop from me. My orgasm was so forceful my legs were shaking and weak. I had never experienced anything so good and looked down in amazement as Anita slid her mouth off my cock. She had come on her face and was licking it off her lips. As I helped her shakily to her feet she said "ooh, I love that, I love the
taste of your come!" She licked her lips then kissed me. As she kissed me she
darted her tongue, wet with my come and her saliva into my mouth and it did
taste good. I kissed her face, her neck, moving down to her shoulders as I
caressed her body with my hands. I continued kissing down her soulders and
her arms then moved over to suck her breasts. Her nipples were rock hard. I
sucked first the right nipple while gently holding & squeezing her left breast.
Then I started to lick her entire tit and moved my mouth to suck her left
nipple and flick it with my tongue. I then started to kiss my way down her flat stomach, arriving at the waist band of her panties. I got on my knees and I nuzzled my face and nose against her pubic mound and scraped my teeth against her pussy through the sheer fabric of her panties.

Her crotch was absolutely soaked with pussy juice. I licked at her through her panties as Anita began to sigh and grind her crotch into my face. I reach up and with both hands pulled her panties down to her ankles. She stepped out of them and leaned back against the desk. I picked up the panties and looking at her held them to my nose as I drew in her wonderful scent. I dropped them to the floor, then I continued to nuzzle her pussy and nip at her with my teeth.Anita sat back on the desk & spread her legs wide, giving me total access to her fabulous cunt. As I brought by tongue up across her outer lips Anita put her legs over my shoulders, putting her heels on my back and pulled me toward her. I again licked lightly over her pussy as it began to open like a flower blossoming. I then licked harder, my tongue going between her outer lips, tasting her nectar and ending up on her hardening clit. I licked circles around her clit as Anita began to moan. Then I moved down and stuck my tongue into her pussy as deep as it would go, flicking it in and out and up and down tasting her sweet juices. Anita was pulling me to her with her legs and grinding her pussy into my face. I was driving my tongue in and out of her cunt as she bobbed her hips up and down, then I moved down and began to rim her ass hole. As I flicked my tongue around her tight bum hole, I could feel it begin to relax and my tongue was able to enter a little ways. I moved back to her dripping pussy, sticking my tongue in as deep as it would go, swallowing the love juices running from her cunt, then sucking on her clit, then tongue ****ing her some more, then sucking her clit. As I sucked her clit, I would flick little circles on it with my tongue. Anita was now really grinding her pussy into my face & making more noise, moaning, groaning and yelping, telling me to lick and suck and eat her. I was hard again by this time, tasting Anita's cunt and listening to the sounds she was making. I kept on licking and sucking her pussy as she grabbed me by the hair, pulling my face into her soaking pussy. I moved down and licked her ass hole some more and it was puckering tight then relaxed then tight again.I moved back to her pussy and put my tongue in deep, at the same time sucking her clit. I had a mouthfull of cunt. I was grinding my tongue as far as it would go and moving my head up and down. Anita was constantly moaning now, she had both her hands on my head pulling my hair, pulling my head closer to her cunt. I moved my tongue up to her clit again and I knew she was going to come.
Anita was holding me like a vice, grinding her pussy into my face. As I continued to lick her clit her I could feel her legs tense and she was saying
"Oh yess, Oh yess, come on honey, come on honey I'm going to come, I'm going to come, I'M GOING TO COME!!!, OOOOOH, OOOOOH YES, YES, I'M
COMMMINGGG UNGGGHH, YES!!!, AAAhhhhaaa, YESSS, I'M COMING!!!" Anita's pussy opened wide & drenched my mouth and face with her delicious come. As she came I lapped up all I could and she kept grinding against my mouth. I kept licking but soon Anita pushed me away saying "No, No, its too much, its too much." I got up, and sat down on the office chair. I had a huge grin to go with the giant hard on that I again had. Anita looked at my cock sticking eight inches straight up and with a grin as big as mine, slid off the desk, stepped over to me and slowly lowered herself onto my swollen cock. Her pussy was still dripping and I slid in easily, filling her with my thick length. Her womanhood wrapped around my shaft like a glove as she put her arms around my neck, leaned her head back and gave a deep sigh saying "oooohhh, God thats perfect!" Then she rotated her hips and moved farther down onto my penis. My cock was as hard as a two by four and the feeling of being buried to the hilt inside Anita was absoloutely amazing. It must have been the same for her because already I could feel her wetness soaking out and onto my balls. She leaned down and kissed me tenderly as we sat like that, my cock deep inside her, not moving, just experiencing each other. As we kissed I ran my hands over her body, across her back, caressing her breasts and she let her hands run over my body as well. I could feel her pussy begin to grip my cock. Gently at first, making my cock twitch in response. It was so subtle, felt so wonderful. Her pussy would contract around my cock causing it to throb, the throb then making her pussy contract again, only this time more insistantly. This went on for about five minutes as we continued to kiss and touch each other. Soon, Anita was gently rocking on my cock and I was leaning back in the chair, moving my hips to Anita's slow rythm. I reached up and held both her breasts in my hands, lightly squeezing her nipples between my thumb and forefingers. Then I leaned forward and took her left nipple into my mouth as she arched back putting her hands behind her on my knees, grinding her pussy onto my cock. As I sucked her breast, I reached around and squeezed her ass, pulling her onto me. I leaned back again, arching my hips to drive deeper into Anita's cunt.Anita bore down with her pussy, grinding it onto my cock, taking every inch into her. Our pace began to quicken. Anita was raising her hips higher, taking longer strokes of my cock, I was in awe as I watched her riding me, watching my big cock split her pussy, watching as her pussy loved on my cock, making it wet, stroking it, swallowing it. Anita now had her feet on the floor straddling me as I leaned
back in the office chair. She was riding my cock with long strokes now, ****ing down with her tight pussy, taking my entire length inside her, then raising up, letting six or seven inches slide out then coming back down onto me. I was matching her stroke for stroke, pumping my cock up into her to meet her downstroke, driving my big dick as deep as it would go. Our ****ing was getting quite vigorous and Anita's pussy was slurping, glishing and farting as my cock pistoned in and out. Her wetness was flowing now, drenching my cock and balls, making the chair wet. The chair, with pneumatic height adjustment, was bouncing up & down with our movement. Anita kept stroking & ****ing my cock with her glorious pussy, & I watched as my thick member was engulfed time and again. She would change the rhythm, from fast and frantic to long & slow then back again. She was making sounds again, grunts and moans interspersed with words like "Ooooh yes, Oooh harder, harder, don't stop, don't stop, don't stop, **** me, yesss! Your cock, its so, its so ****ing good!" It turned me on, making my cock stiff to hear how she loved ****ing my erectness. The smell of our sex filled the office. Anita was ****ing me hard now, riding up the entire length of my penis then driving back down, taking every inch deep inside her, grinding her pelvis against mine then riding up again. Anita was throwing her head back and forth saying "Yes, ooh yes, oh God yes!" as she thrashed on top of my big dick. I could feel my cock bumping her cervix and going to the very depths of her vagina. Her wetness was continuously flowing, soaking our crotches as I felt my cock grow even larger as I got ready to come. I reached up, grabbing her big tits & squeezing them in both my hands. Anita increased her pace, riding my cock faster and faster with long strokes. She looked almost delierious, her long hair flung about, her hands grabbing at my chest, scratching, grabbing my legs pulling me to her as she rode my big dick, frantically trying to get every inch available. Her pussy was making squishing and ****ing sounds as my cock drove up into her wetness. I felt my cock throb once, getting ready to explode into her juicy cunt. I said "Oooh baby, I'm gonna come, I'm gonna come in you!" Anita said "Yes!, Yes!, come in my pussy, **** my pussy till you come! Fill my cunt with your big prick! Fill my cunt with come!" She was in ecstacy, wantonly riding my stiff cock, on the verge of orgasm. Her pussy was opening up taking all of me, taking so much I could feel her pussy lips on by balls. I was getting close, very close. My precome was adding to the wetness that was in her, flowing from her,drenching my cock and balls. I was straining to ram my cock as hard and far into her pussy as I could and she was taking all of it and then some, grinding back, swallowing my now giant cock with her cunt. We were ****ing fast and furious now driving toward
orgasm, losing track of time or setting. I could feel my orgasm building, and ****ed Anita even harder trying to bring it on. Anita was crying "**** me!, Yes!, Oh God Yes!, **** me deep!, **** me hard!, Hard!, Harder!, Fuuuckk meee!, Fuuuckk mmmee! I'm going to come! I'm going to come!" I was going to come and at the same time I could feel Anita's cunt closing, pulsing, gripping the base of my shaft.I yelled "Oooh here I come! I'm gonna do it! I'm gonna come!"I felt my cock swell to immense proportions then just explode, pumping a gusher of come into Anita's pussy. My cock was throbbing and pulsating gigantically, pumping and pumping loads of come into her wanting cunt. Anita was yelling, "Oh Yes! Ooooh Yes! I'm Coming! I'm Coming! I'M COMING!!!", and she rode my spurting cock for all it was worth, grinding herself down on it, taking the entire eight thick inches into her, squirming on it, riding up again only to thrust back down onto my pole.I could feel her cunt pulsating as my cock continued to throb and pump come into her. I watched as she stroked her pussy up my dick, come dripping from her pussy, making my cock slick, soaking our pubic hair.Then she would come back down, taking every inch, squirming to get more. As we slowed, Anita was softly moaning, I was getting my breating under control. We stopped with her sitting on top of me with my cock still buried inside her. I said, "Wow, I didn't know there could be sex like this!" Anita said "I didn't know there would be cocks like this!", as she started to make her pussy massage my cock again. I just laid back and said "Oooh boy, that was fantastic!"
Anita said "Your not finished yet are you?" I was incredulous, we had been sucking, ****ing and eating for almost an hour. Anita stood up slowly letting my cock slip from her pussy. She watched with a gleam in her eye as my
cock slid out. "There's one hole you havn't stroked that magnificent cock of
yours into." My cock had been approaching half mast and decreasing but now it was jumping to attention. I knew what she meant but asked, "What do you mean?" anyway. She said "I want you to **** me in the ass!" I couldn't
wait, my cock was now fully erect again. I didn't know I was capapble of this. Anita bent over the desk with her head resting on her folded arms and her beautiful ass sticking in the air waiting to be ****ed. "Be gentle with me"
she said, "I've never had one in there." I said, "I'm a virgin at this too,but I'll be easy." I moved up behind her rubbing my cock against her butttocks and
running it across her ass hole. I thought "My cock will never fit in there." I
rubbed by cock across Anita's still sopping pussy then pushed it in to get some lubrication. She groaned with pleasure. Then I bent over and
began to lick her ass hole. I licked it up and down and then tried to wiggle
my tongue in there. Anita moaned and sqirmed saying "Oh God!" I felt her
sphincter loosen and begin to open as I darted my tongue around and into her hole. When I had it plenty wet, I stood, my cock was enormous and felt hard as a telephone pole. I put the head of my penis against her pussy and
slowly pushed it all the way in then slowly withdrew it, now slick with her
wetness. Anita was shaking with anticipation as I put my cock head up
against her ass hole, guiding it with my hands. I rubbed it a little then Anita
pushed back and the head of my cock dissapeared into her ass. Anita took a
sharp intake of breath then sighed. I asked "How is it?" Anita said "Big!"I held her by the hips as I slowly pushed my eight inches into Anita's tight little ass hole. Anita groaned and pushed back against me as I entered her. When I
was all the way in I stopped. She said "Oh God, it feels so ****ing big! Ooh its so ****ing big, its so good, I never thought it would be like this!" Her ass hole was tight and hot. I could feel the tightness of her sphincter around the base of my shaft. God it was so tight. I started to gently stroke my cock in and out and could feel her hole relax, accepting my big penis into her nether region. Anita was groaning, saying "Yes, Yes, I want that big ****ing cock, **** my ass hole with your big cock!" I started to move more, the lubrication was good and Anita started to move with me. I didn't know how much I could take. The smell was like an aphrodesiac and just watching my cock pump in & out of Anita's ass was getting me excited. I was taking long steady strokes in and out of Anita's ass hole. Anita was pushing back to meet me every time I would push it in. She was making sounds now, "Oh, oh, oh, oooh", every time I would **** my big dick into her. This was fantastic, her ass hole was tight, I had never ****ed anything like this. My cock was getting harder, bigger, getting ready to come. I kept on stroking my cock into her as her cries became louder, more insistent. My precome was draining from my cock, giving more lubrication, I was pulling my cock half way out then ramming it back in as Anita would push back to meet me, taking all of me into her cherry ass hole. Anita was constantly moaning now, holding onto the desk to brace against my thrusts, moving in concert with me, ****ing me with her ass hole.
I was getting ready to come, taking long fast strokes into Anita's ass, burying my cock to the hilt then pulling back then burying myself again. She
was bouncing back agaist me, ****ing back hard saying "Yes! oh God Yes!. I
held her by the hips as I rammed my cock into her. I could feel my come
building as her tight ass hole pulled and stroked my cock. I felt my big dick
begin to throb and pulsate as I started to fill Anita's ass with my come.
Anita let out a sob as she felt my cock explode inside her and began to come
and come. I was coming and ****ing my cock into Anita's ass hole and could
feel it as she came. Her sphincter gripped my cock and I could feel her pussy
pulsating from inside her ass. Anita was yelling "Yes! I'm coming! Oooh yess!
Dont' stop! I'm coming!" I continued to pistion my dick into her. Come was
dripping out of her ass hole & running down her crack as I ****ed her. Anita was still coming, I could feel her insides vibrate and her spincter gripping my cock as I continued to ram it into her. Anita was yelling and crying out
"Ooooh I'm coming! Ooooh Yess, Yesss Yessss! Ohhh..Ahhh...Yesss!" I was
ramming my dick deep into Anita's ass hole as she came and came and lost
control and was wetting herself as she came and I ****ed her up the ass. I
could feel the wetness running down my legs as she pissed and suddenly I was coming again, my cock exploding, shooting wads of come into Anita'a
ass hole. I kept ramming my big cock into her now slick and dripping ass hole
and kept on coming like there would be no end. My cock throbbed and pulsed as I rammed it into her and she bucked against me.Finally after a several
minutes we began to subside and I slowly slowed and finally stopped stroking it into her.We stood like that momentarily,breathing hard, reflecting on what we had just experienced, her, bent over the desk with her head turned to one side, hair splayed out, me behind her leaning on her back with my cock
still sunk deep into her ass hole. We were both covered with sweat and the
smell of sex filled the air. Then I withdrew my cock from her ass hole and we both lay down on the carpet, exhausted. After a while we cleaned ourselves up as best we could and got dressed. Then we straightened up the office, picking up things we had knocked over and collecting papers togather. When we thought we were composed and got ready to leave Anita kissied me on the mouth giving me some tongue then said, "I have to have more of that big cock of yours!" I said "It would be my pleasure", and opened the door to let Anita out. As I escorted Anita back to her workstation we were met by many knowing stares and smiles.When I returned to my office,there was Samantha from across the hall, whom I'd lusted after for months, sitting on my chair, legs splayed wide, skirt hiked up, panties off and her fingers working on her pussy. She said "I heard what I've been missing..."

THE END

CAMPUS SWAP (ENGLISH STORY.. WHICH IS TOO HOT)

2007-11-13T03:11:00.000-08:00

CAMPUS SWAP

It was my first year as full professor at a large Midwestern
university. It took a while to get to know the other professors.

I found most of them to be a snooty lot, caught up in their own little
worlds, doing whatever they felt they had to do in order to maintain
what they felt was academic freedom. My wife and I had accepted a few
dinner invitations from some of the professors, and we were the
victims of a number of boring evenings spent with some really uptight
assholes or with some old, curmudgeon types who did nothing but complain.

These thoughts were going through my head when my wife and I received
an invitation from James H. and his wife. Though James was a lot
younger than quite a few of the professors that I had met, I was just
going to decline the invitation, when my wife, Carol, said that she
thought it would be interesting to go.

We weren't doing anything Saturday night anyway, so we figured we
might take a chance. James had said that his wife made a killer
lasagna. He told us it wasn't a formal thing, that we should just
dress just dress casually. So, we took a bottle of wine with us, put
on some sporty clothes, and took off for what I thought was going to
be one hell of a boring evening.

We arrived at their house promptly at six o'clock, just as the
invitation had said. James was a handsome man, just a few years older
than I. His wife, Angie, was a gorgeous knock out, with jet-black hair
that was cut stylishly short. She was wearing a black dress that
pushed her breasts up into two round mounds displayed prominently in
her low-cut bosom. She was slender, and the shape of her ass was
plainly visible as she turned provocatively and led us into the house.

Carol glanced at me briefly and whispered, "This is informal? I feel
like an old frump, wearing this dress."

I smiled at Carol. "Just relax," I whispered.

I noticed that James was checking out Carol, his eyes moving up and
down her body appreciatively, even though Carol felt like she was
dressed like a frump, whatever the hell that was supposed to mean.

"I'll have you know that I make a great martini," said James.

"I'll have you know that when I drink a martini, it has to be a great
one," I said.

We relaxed with a few drinks before dinner, and had a couple of
glasses of red Italian wine with the lasagna.

The conversation was relaxed and friendly; I felt myself loosening up.
James wasn't like the rest of the professors with whom I had come in
contact. The conversation was intelligent but not stuffy.

He was a professor of anthropology. I was a psychology instructor, and
Carol had just become an English teacher at a local high school.
Angie, it seemed, ran a small art school and taught part time at the
University. We were all in the same profession, in a way, and it was
nice to meet people in varying fields.

"The other professors can be real stuffed shirts," James suddenly said
after his fifth glass of wine. "You know, they're kind of stiff,
unrelaxed."

"The psychological term, I think, is anal-retentive," I said.

Angie spoke up. "You're just saying that about them because you try to
get in all the wives' pants."

James shrugged. "What's wrong with that? The Mehinaku Indians of
Brazil don't have formal marriages. They just bathe with a new
partner, and that's who they're going to spend the night with."

Angie laughed and looked at me. "Hey, Harry, wanna take a shower with
me?" Then she turned to her husband. "Like that?"

He nodded. "Just like that."

Angie turned back to her husband. "Do they `do it' in front of each
other?"

"How should I know? I've never done it with a Mehinaku!"

Carol thought the joke was funny. Angie actually winked at me.

"I don't think the stuffed shirts around here would go for something
like that, though, do you, John?" James asked.

"What, bathing with your buddy's wife, or having sex in front of
them?" I asked. I finished my glass of wine and Angie poured another,
standing and leaning toward me. I could see the deep valley her
breasts made in that revealing dress. I felt a slight tingle in my
dick, looking at her. Glancing up, I found her looking me in the eyes.
My face reddened. I had been caught checking out the goodies.

"I would," Angie said as she sat back in her chair. "Either one,
depending on who it was, of course." She looked at me.

"I would too, I think," said James, looking straight at Carol. "It
might be interesting to watch one's spouse enjoying themselves with a
safe, no-jealousy involved type of turn-on."

The room fell silent, then Angie asked, "Would you?" She was looking
directly at me.

I shrugged. "Sure, I think I would."

All faces turned to Carol. She looked around the table. I suddenly
came to me what the conversation was about, why they had asked us
over. Realization flooded over me. Angie wanted to **** me. James
wanted to screw my wife!

"I would," Carol said, holding James' gaze. I knew that Carol was a
hot wench in bed, and horny as hell. I felt myself becoming hard, just
thinking about it.

We sat quietly, and suddenly, James got up from his end of the table
and stood beside his wife. She reached over to his crotch and rubbed
his obviously bulging hardon through his pants. She glanced over at me
and smiled, then smiled at Carol.

James reached into the top of her dress and fondled one of her
breasts. She closed her eyes as he rubbed the spot where her nipple
would be. God, I thought, what a show. I wondered if they were going
to both get naked and **** right in front of us. That would be an
experience to remember.

I didn't know what to do or what to expect. I knew I wanted to put my
hands in her dress, too, and have her hand rub my crotch. I looked
over at Carol.

She was staring at the two of them, seemingly mesmerized by watching
the couple fondle one another. Then, Angie reached up and started
unbuttoning James' shirt.

His shirt off, he stood there like a schoolboy as Angie unsnapped his
slacks and then zipped them down. Pulling them down to his knees, she
stopped and rubbed the fat bulge of his dick in his white nylon
briefs. Then, she pulled the pants down to his ankles. He stepped out
of his shoes and his slacks, then moved one leg up and removed one
sock, then the other.

Then he moved away from Angie and stood in front of Carol. Carol
didn't take her eyes off James' groin. The cock was nearly visible
through the cotton. Angie stood and undid the back of her dress,
letting it fall to the floor. She was totally naked under the dress.
Her tits were large and pendulous, with big, fat, dark erect nipples.
The bush at her crotch was the same raven color as the hair on her head.

I looked back at Carol. She was rubbing the outline of James' cock
through his briefs.

"Let's go into the living room, shall we?" asked Angie.

James backed away and helped Carol out of her chair. Angie stepped out
of her dress and walked toward me, pulling me up from my chair. I
followed her as her smooth ass tightened with each step as she led me
into the living room.

Carol had most of her clothes off. At first, it was a shock to see my
wife standing with another man, a man with a fat hard on poking right
out at her. James' cock was very fat, but not real long. His balls
were fleshy and nearly hairless. I had no idea whether he shaved them
or not. He was tweaking Carol's nipples with the fingers of one hand,
while he tugged at her panties with another.

Angie undressed me slowly, taking her time, gently rubbing my
throbbing cock through my shorts. Then, she knelt in front of me and
pulled my shorts down with one motion, all the way to my ankles. I
stepped out of them.

My cock was fat and hairy, sticking straight out. Angie didn't waste
any time. She leaned toward me and gripped my cock at the base,
pulling it toward her mouth. She took my dick and wrapped her lips
around the head of it. She moved her tongue around the head of it in a
circular motion, causing a thrill to rush into my belly. I had never
expected this.

Then, she opened her mouth wider, and my dick was at the back of her
throat. She reached up with her other hand and massaged my balls
gently, running her fingers through the hair, then moving her hand
between my legs, close to my ass hole.

I stood there and enjoyed the sensation of having my cock sucked by
this raven-haired beauty, while at the same time, watching my wife
suck on James' fat cock. She was kneeling in front of him, his cock
deep in her mouth. With one hand, she was cupping his balls, massaging
them.

I glanced back at Angie's head bobbing up and down on my dong. She
sucked hard on my cock, sending waves of pleasure though me, and the
thrill sent a wave of pleasure to my brain.

I grunted as she sucked. My knees buckled a little, and I could feel
that strange sensation in my groin that told me I was going to cum.

"I'm going to cum, Angie," I said.

I was going to cum, and real soon.

A muscle spasm shook my legs and my knees buckled as I felt a familiar
warm feeling in the pit of my stomach. I groaned.

She didn't stop. I could feel her suck even harder, and I could feel
her hand massage my balls as they tightened.

I could feel her swallowing my pre-cum, with my cock at the back of
her throat, and the thought turned me on even more.

"I'm going to cum," I said to no one in particular.

Carol, with James' cock still in her mouth, turned toward me. James
was watching the scene with the intensity of a man hypnotized.

Then, I came. I shot a load of cum into her mouth that trickled down
her chin. I heard gulping and slurping noises come from her mouth as
she tried to swallow it. It flowed out of her mouth and down my cock
to my balls, where her other hand was cupping my scrotum. My dick
didn't get soft when she pulled it out of her mouth. To my surprise,
she kept kneeling in front of me, and put my cock back in her mouth.
She swirled her tongue around my cock as she slowly came up. Then, she
popped it out of her mouth and let it jerk straight up and slap me in
the navel. I could feel her tongue running down the length of my
shaft, smearing the cum dripping out of her mouth on my cock, then on
my balls. She licked my balls for a while, my cock still hard and
throbbing, sticking up in the air, throbbing.

Carol went back to James's cock. Angie looked up at me and smiled,
then sat on the floor and spread her legs.

I looked down at her hairy pussy. My dick jerked at the sight. I had
just cum, but I was too hot, too turned on, for my dick to even get
soft. I knelt in front of her, between her legs. Then, she lay flat on
the carpeted floor.

I reached toward her and ran my fingers through the lush pubic hair.
Probing, I found her pussy lips. I moved my other hand to her cunt,
pulling the pussy lips wider apart with my fingers.

I leaned forward and put my mouth on one of her ripe, bright red
nipples, taking it between my lips, pressing it with my tongue. I made
circular motions with my tongue, and elicited low moans of pleasure
from her. She put her hands on the back of my head, running them down
to my back.

I went to her other tit, eliciting another moan of ecstasy from her.

I looked briefly over at James and Carol. Carol was lying on the
floor, her legs spread wide, James' face buried in her crotch. I could
see the back of his head moving about. Carol was getting a great
pussy-licking, I thought. She was writhing around, and it damned sure
didn't look like it was unpleasant.

I pulled my mouth away from Angie's tits and licked all the way down
to her tummy with my tongue, leaving a moist trail of saliva. I raised
up and got a good look at her cunt. I gently pulled her swollen lips
apart. There was an immense amount of dark black hair surrounding her
cunt, and I leaned close and with both hands, pulled her lips apart,
getting a really close look at the inner red lips. She was very wet,
terribly excited. She moaned as I moved them together and then apart
again. I bent down and kissed her inner thigh. I heard her moan softly
again as I ran my tongue up to her pussy hairs. Gently, I licked her
hairy pussy lips, tasting her body juices. She pulled her legs even
farther apart, and reached down with both hands and spread her own
pussy lips apart to give me better access.

With my tongue, I found her clitoris and flicked it gently with my
tongue. I ran my tongue around her inner lips, then touched her
clitoris again gently. She began breathing heavily, and her stomach
muscles tightened. I inserted my tongue into her cunt, twisting it
around. Deeper and deeper I probed with it, and flicked it in and out
as fast as I could, ****ing her with my tongue.

She moaned, and suddenly, as a spasm went through her body, she moaned
loudly. She twisted her legs this way and that, and her stomach
muscles tensed. She moaned loudly, and I knew she had cum. She moved
around on the floor, kicking, her hips

She glanced at James and Carol. Carol now had James's hard cock in her
mouth all the way to his balls again. Then, Angie turned and looked up
into my eyes.

"Let's ****," she said. She spread her legs wide and lifted them up at
the knees.

I positioned my hard cock in front of her.

"Put your cock in me, Harry," she said. "**** me, and **** me hard!"

I heard James groan really loud, and I looked over at the other
couple, my wife and James. Angie turned her head and looked, too.

Carol suddenly pulled James's spurting cock out of her mouth. It shot
huge loads of cum into the air, which landed on Carol's face and hair.
I went back to my business with Angie.

I maneuvered myself over Angie's spread legs. She grabbed the tip of
my hard dick and pulled it toward her cunt. As I entered her, I could
feel the hot wetness of her cunt. The sides of her cunt were warm and
smooth, and her pussy wasn't tight at all. I lay atop her and thrust
my hips forward. She tightened her cunt muscles somehow, and then I
pulled out a little. Then I thrust forward again.

She lay there, meeting me thrust for thrust. As we ****ed, I watched
her tits bounce around on her chest, her pendulous tits undulating
with each thrust.

I dropped my head down, sucking first one nipple, then moving over to
the other, then back again. I swirled my tongue around each pink-red
nipple, then traveled with it to her other mound, and did the same to
it. I took them between my teeth and nibbled very gently, and this was
greeted by another moan from my hostess.

Her face was flushed, and her body began to writhe under me. I could
feel the spasms in her legs wrapped around me. Inside her, I could
feel her muscles grasping my cock, trying to hold on to the slippery
cock deep inside her. She began to moan, and then with a shout, her
whole body jerked.

"I'm cumming," she shouted.

I stroked harder and faster, and could feel myself about to cum as my
testicles rose up in the hairy sac. I thrust really hard into her, and
I could feel her whole body tense as she came. Suddenly, my thrusting
cock was wet with a gush of warm fluid. I was going to cum, soon. I
could feel myself reaching that point of no return. With a few hard,
heavy, jack-hammer thrusts, I pushed all the way into her, slamming my
balls against her ass. I came, feeling my cock shoot a load of hot
jism deep inside her.

We rested for a little while, then sat up and looked over at James and
Carol. She was on top of him as they both faced us. She was riding his
cock, her tits bouncing furiously as she dropped herself onto his
cock, sending it all the way into her, right up to his balls.

Then, she pulled herself up to where the purple tip of his fat cock
head was visible right at the entrance to her hairy cunt. Then, she
slammed herself back down again. She writhed and squirmed and moaned
in the ecstasy of orgasm, grunting something indiscernible.

Suddenly, James shouted, "I'm cumming!" and he reached down and pulled
his cock out of her and let it point at her belly, where great gobs of
hot cum came shooting out of his cock.

The spunk shot high in the air, some drops falling on her tits, while
most of it shot on her tummy and dripped down to her legs.

We sat there for a long time, sipping at the very good wine that Carol
and I had brought. I sat, one arm around my wife, facing James and Angie.

"I thought you said the Mehinaku bathe with their new ****-mates," I said.

"Oh, they do," said James. "Then, they might bathe with someone else a
week later."

"Well, then, let's all go jump in the shower," said Angie.

We found a way to fit four bodies in a shower a one time. The soap and
the hot water felt good, washing away the sweat and body fluids. I was
fondling two pairs of tits at once. Then, I noticed that Angie was on
her knees in the shower. James had entered Carol from behind, and she
was grunting in pleasure.

Angie was licking my wife's pussy while her husband was ****ing her
from behind. Leaning forward just a little, I could see his dick enter
my wife's cunt from behind. Then, he pulled out of her very slowly.

I bent forward and watched Angie lick Carol's cunt. Every time James
pulled out of her, Angie flicked out her tongue and licked the head of
James' dick.

"I feel like a fifth wheel," I said.

James shrugged and reached over and gripped my cock, his hand full of
soap lather. He stroked me as I watched them ****. I had never had
another guy touch my cock before, and that was another new experience
for me. I wondered how far James wanted to go with this new thrill for
me. He was, after all, quite a handsome man.

I came before they did.

Then, we traded places, and we still do.

My Daughter's Teacher

2007-11-13T03:08:00.000-08:00

Last week my daughter had some problems in school and we got a
intimation that the parents had to meet the principal. As my wife was
busy I went alone and met the principal. The principal asked me to
wait and sent an intimation for my daughter's class teacher to come
over.

Very soon I heard a sweet voice, "Hello, Sir May I come in?" I turned
around and was stunned at that beautiful looking lady standing there.

She was about 5'7," had long, dark black hair, very bright, black
eyes, and, I guess her measurements were 40-26-36. Up to that time,
she had the biggest, hugest NATURAL tits I had ever seen, except for
a few porn photos. I knew I wasn't going to speak to her much about
my daughter, but more about HER!

The principal introduced me to her as Ms. Lalitha and asked us to sit
in the visitor chamber to discuss. We entered the visitor's chamber
which was meant for 4 people but we were just two of us.

Ms. Lalitha moved and sat close to me and, I figured I was going to
have a tough time sitting so close to her. She had a habit of
crossing her legs when she sat, and, I almost died from the view. I
was obsessed with just glaring at her and her body, and, I never
tried to hide it.

I was 25-years old, and my experience told me that she wasn't
married, but, it passed quickly as I continued to ogle her.

"Ok ... what is the problem?" I asked.

"mmm…nothing much but your daughter has been coming late to school
for the past 7-8 days and her home work is not complete so I just
thought that I needed to meet the parents in person to discuss about
this. Is there any problem?" she asked

"Well…actually her mom is in her mother's house and….." I had not
completed my statement she interrupted, "Oh I see…may be your late
from your office and that is the reason"

"Yeah" I said, "I really do know what to do" I said

She thought for a while' " Well, I have a solution, only if its
acceptable to you" she said.

"Please go ahead…" I said

" After School, maybe she can come to my house and I will see that
she completes her works…and maybe later on someone can pick her up"
she said

I nodded and readily agreed. "Yeah why not?" I said. I wanted to
speak more but she told me that she had a class coming up and she had
to leave

"Can I have your address so that we can discuss" I said

She laughed, " Here is my address. Can you come over tonight about 8
o'clock?" she asked as she gave me the slip of paper.

"Y-y-y-yes," I sputtered and I could detect a slight smile to her
lips.

I left the office by around 7.30 PM and reached Ms. Lalitha's place.
I walked to the front door and rang the buzzer. When the door opened,
my cock immediately jumped to attention as she stood there, one
luscious arm on the edge of the door, dressed in a tight-fitting
sweater and a skirt that hugged her curves deliciously.

"Please, Mr.KC... come in," she said as she waved her arm.

I walked in her house, somewhat nervously.

"Could you please be seated... I'll bring some tea. "

I settled down into a soft cushion on the couch, noticing some school
awards she had won. I heard her steps as she came into the living
room carrying a tray which had cups and saucers and a kettle of tea.
She sat down on the couch, right next to me. I could feel beads of
sweat starting to emerge at my scalpline.

"I don't know if you take sugar or milk," she said as she gazed at
me. I grabbed the kettle and poured the tea into our cups. "Thanks"
she said with a smile as her rosy lips parted.

"Well Madam, Please tell me...how would you like to go about" I asked.

"mmm…As soon as the classes are over I will bring her over to my home
and she will complete her work and stay her till you come and pick
her up, is that ok?" she asked. I nodded affirmatively. "What could
be you charges" I asked

She smiled, "Well….I am a divorced lady…so what will I do with
money…" say this she moved over on the couch real close to me,
turning her body to somewhat face me. She put the flat of her hands
on the sides of my face and I saw her moving her face closer and
closer... until... her soft lips folded over mine. I squirmed, my
cock getting outrageously hard!

My arms, tentatively, wrapped around her, the flat of my left hand
under her armpit. I could feel the portion of her tit wrapped around
the side of her body. I could also feel she wasn't wearing a bra!!
Her right hand traveled down to my leg, and, she softly squeezed it,
before moving it up toward my crotch. I squirmed again as she
continued to kiss me with more intensity. She was leaning me, back,
back, back, until she was almost over me, her kisses getting hotter
and her fingers wandering until she felt the girth of my cock through
my trousers. As she rubbed it, she became hotter, and, I groaned.

She broke the kiss and with no hesitation, her hand moved to my zip-
per and I could hear the familiar sound of it as she drew it down.
Then, she unhooked my belt buckle and, instinctively, I raised my
hips so she was able to slide my trousers down my legs. I groaned
again, louder!

As she manipulated my hard, throbbing, thick cockmeat on the outside
of my briefs, it suddenly popped through the fly of the briefs, and,
stood straight up! I saw her eyes widen, as she gazed at it,
saying, "My goodness look what we have here!"

She was obsessed with looking at the huge, unusual tip of my shaft. I
know she was wondering what happened as she could see the crown had
sunk down into my shaft making my cock appear like the open end of a
pipe. And, when her fingers traveled my length, she drew them over my
huge, huge balls, and, she was again, very surprised. My balls are so
big, they overflowed her fingers and palm.

As her hand fondled and rolled my balls and jerked along my length,
she looked up at me, smiling, and, she said, "I know what you are
thinking KC! I know you want to slide that grand prick right up
between my Huge Tits, and, you want me to roll them all around your
loving cock... right?"

"OH God, YES!! But.. I won't last, Lalitha!"

"I know you won't last, but, you are a real stud and you will
recuperate!" She backed off and staring right at me, I watched, in
near disbelief, as she crossed her arms and lifted her sweater up and
off of her. My eyes were glued to two monstrous, fleshy, hot tits,
the nipples already up and hard! She moved so that she was between my
legs, her knees on the rug in front of the couch! Then, she did
something which almost made me spurt right there and then. She
pressed the inside of her upper arms against the outside of her
breasts, pressing them together, leaving a long, long cleavage line,
then, she rocked, side to side, and I gasped as her big twin beauties
shook as she moved.

She paused and reached down, behind her, to a small drawer in the
coffee table. She brought the small bottle up, and, opened it,
pouring some liquid on her huge tits. She capped the bottle, put it
on the table, then, brought her hands up to her breasts, working the
oil into her tit flesh, in all ways, smiling at me, as she knew this
was driving me crazy.

"This feels good... but... your cock is going to feel sooooo much
better!" she said sexily. Using her hands she spread my legs wide,
and, still wearing my briefs, but, my shaft through the opening of
them, she moved closer to me. She had to raise up a little off the
floor and holding her breasts wide apart, she thrust her chest at me
so that the backside of my cock rested against her. I began to pump
and as I did, slowly, with her hands on the sides of her tits, she
began bringing them closer... and, closer... closer! My eyes widened
as I noticed the insides of her tits very close to the sides of my
long length!

She was looking down, watching her breasts come closer and closer to
me, and, then... I began to feel, just a little, her titmeat!

"OH GOD! OH GOD! I'M... I'M... I'M... not... going... to... not...
going... to... last!!" I hollered out!

Realizing this, in one quick move, she completely folded her meaty
tits all around me!

"**** them, KC!! **** them!!" she hollered.

I pumped, then, I pumped furiously! My balls were over-flowing with
sweet, hot, abundant gism! I knew they were going to release their
huge load any second now! GOD!! Her tits were out of this world! So
hot,... so meaty... so HUGE!!

"UH! UH! UH! UH!" I groaned as she whipped them up and down my
length, she, loving how the tip spread her tits and came into view,
then, as she raised her tits up, disappeared again! After doing this
some several times, her head was bent and she opened her lips as wide
as she could letting the tip slip in between them! Her mouth stayed
on the tip, sucking... sucking... sucking... her hands whipping,
faster and faster, her big, heavy tits up and down my shaft!

"Look... out!! Look... out!! I'm... gonna... gonna... OH MY GOD...
gonna... cummmmmmmmmmmm!!" and she braced for it as she felt the tip
thicken between her lips and she was ready as the first, long, thick
spurt left my balls, raced up my shaft, as I could trace it's heat,
and, gushed into her mouth!

Lalitha gulped quickly to get more room in her mouth and as she did,
the 2nd one blasted over her tongue and impacted against the back of
her throat! She swallowed, each time, but, it reached a point where
she could not keep up, and, her mouth filled until I could see
strings of my cream working out between her gripping lips and the
sides of my shaft!

15 seconds... 20... 25... 30... seconds later and... still... my
shaft bucked and bucked, releasing unbelievable amounts of hot,
sweet, male sperm! Lines of thick cum ran off her chin and fell on my
cock and briefs. 32 seconds... 34... 36... and, at the 38th second,
my shaft ended it's big delivery. Lalitha quickly gulped and sucked
my sperm off my shaft, moaning as she did so. She licked my length,
as I watched her flat tongue slide along my meaty, veiny shaft! She
backed off.

"God... I never knew a man could produce so much," she said with
excitement and she noticed my shaft was still up, hard and
pulsing. "We will have to go upstairs," she said.

"Ummm... Lalitha? I love the feel of silk on me when a woman is
wearing or using it. " I said.

"I'll remember that... you come upstairs in about 10 minutes... ok?"
She raised up, licking her lips, saying, "Best damn cum I have ever
eaten," and, I watched her as she got to her feet and headed for the
stairs. I took a long breath, saying to myself, 'Damn... I never
expected this!'

I waited about 10 minutes, and, as I stood up, grabbing my pants, I
laughed at myself as my cock, still very hard, bobbed, as I walked. I
went up the steps, and, followed the light coming from her bedroom. I
walked in, seeing the large bed, with pillows on one end, and,
noticing her bedspread had been rolled back. I pulled my briefs and
shirt off, then, climbed on the bed, loving the feel of the silk
sheet against my body. My cock pulsed and I could see pre-cum
building up in the large hole at the tip. There was a light on her
end table, casting a low-emitting glow over the bed. Beyond the bed,
I could not see much but I could hear her in the bathroom from a door
at the other end of the room.

Then, I saw the door open and she stepped through it. I could only
make out a shadow which was moving toward me. When she came into the
light from the end table, I was agape, watching her striding toward
me in a long, very silky, light blue slip.
She turned, with her hands on her hips, letting me see her big,
shapely cheeks through her slip. Then, she turned again, facing me. I
couldn't speak as my eyes went to those humongous tits! She leaned
for- ward, placing her hands on her upper legs, and, my eyes went to
her tits which were hanging... so far... down... pushing against her
slip. I gazed at them... then... she rolled her elbows against the
sides of her tits, while still bent forward and she knew what my
reaction would be to see her tits bunch up, presenting a long
cleavage line.

"See how badly, KC... these tits can't wait to wrap around you and
love you?" she said sooooooo sexily. "Are those big balls filling up
with lots of sweet gism for me?" she added.

"G-G-G-G-God!!" was all I could say as she gazed at my now very, very
hard, and, very, very thick shaft, now sticking way up like a tower.

She began to dance and twirl on her toes, the slip flaring until it
was up at her waist, and, I caught glimpses of a very wet, red patch
of hair. With her back to me, she began to roll her hips, very
slowly. Then, she rolled them faster and faster... and, my hand went
to my very excited prick! She bounced them to the left... then, to
the right.. and, her body moved like a hula dancer, her tremendous
breasts swaying... her hips jutting... first one, then, the other.

"OHHHHH... M-M-M-M-My... G-G-G-GOD!!" I moaned as my eyes were wide
open, riveted on her.

She climbed on the bed, saying, "Next time I'll show you how an
Arabian woman dances to excite their mates. Then, I'll use the
technique when we make love. " She smiled as her eyes went to my
crotch, watching my hand jerk the long, pulsing, thickly-veined pole,
the tip purple and angry looking.

"Don't jerk it too much, baby... as Lalitha wants those big, big
balls so full of sweet, yummy gism, they will flood me!" She moved
like a cat on the bed, on hands and knees, her huge tits under the
slip, shifting from side to side. As she came closer, she put her
hand on my leg and spread it open. She did the same with the other
one. "Lalitha needs a lot of room for what is about to happen," she
said breathily.

Using her hands, she spread her tits wide apart. Then, she motioned
for me to start pumping. We both watched as I rolled my hips and the
big, open tip slid along her cleavage line. Higher and higher it slid
until I felt her tongue swipe at the big tip. I groaned and she
smiled.

Then, she slid the flat of her hands to the sides of her massive
breasts and she moved her hands back. Slowly... very slowly... she
began pushing at the sides and as I pumped, I watched, in awe, as her
tits started moving closer to each other. I was sweating profusely at
my excitement as they moved closer! Up... down! Up... down! Up......
down! over and over again as her tits were very close to the sides of
my shaft! She must have applied body oil in the bathroom as I could
feel my shaft being lubricated, hotly, as it slid along her chest!

"Hold on, KC! Hold on! Here comes Lalitha's hot tits!!" she moaned
and I couldn't believe my eyes as they began to just barely scrape
the sides of my shaft! She closed her eyes in pure ecstasy as the
insides of her tits began to feel my hot, meaty shaft as she whipped
them up and down my length!

"OHHHHHH... God!! I'm... not... I'm... not... oh geeeeeszzz! I'm...
not... going... to... last!!" I hollered out as my super- filled
balls rolled the gism which was inside of them! I knew it was only a
matter of seconds, and, my balls and cock would purge what was inside
of them! I went to put my hands on her tits, but, she pushed them
away. "No, KC... let ME do it!!" she moaned!

I extended my arms out on both sides of me and my fingers pulled on
the edges of the mattress as I pumped!

"Yes, KC!! YEEEEEESSSSS!! **** THEM!! **** THEM!! **** THEM WITH ALL
YOU'VE GOT, BABY!!" Lalitha cried out! More and more, the inside of
her tits pressed against the sides of my cock, and she looked me in
the eye, knowing the pleasure she was passing to me!

"UHHHH!! UHHHH!! UHHHHH!!" I groaned, in rhythm with my thrusting
hips! She looked down, and, watched, as she began to roll her huge
tits around my shaft, delighting in seeing how easily her tits
accommodated my thrusting shaft! The mattress and bed spring squeaked
each time I pumped and at this point, I was driving my full length
through her hot breasts! Each time I trusted upward, her tongue
whipped and rolled, rapidly around the unusual tip, and, when I let
my hips settle back to the bed, she rolled her tits up my length
until the tip was at the very bottom of her charms! Lalitha rolled
her shoulders forward in her attempt to get as much breast-flesh
around me as possible.

"**** them, KC! Good Lord... **** them!!" she urged and I began to do
that in earnest! Faster, faster, my shaft slipped up and through her
tits, then, down... until the tip was almost free of them.

"I'M... I'M... I'M... CLOSE!! I'M... GONNA... OHHHHHH... GOD...
I'M... GONNA... CUUUUUUMMMMMMMMM!!" I hollered!

Quickly, Lalitha rolled her hot tits down my shaft and she managed to
just be able to get her lips around the open tip! Each time, after
that... that I pumped... her head came down with my cock as she main-
tained her hold on the tip with her mouth!! 'God... I thought...
she... WANTS... me to cum in her mouth!!'

Then, my big, full, heavy balls gave up it's first release... and I
felt it race hotly along my shaft! A second later, it gushed from the
open tip, still just inside Lalitha's mouth!

"AAAAAAARRRRRRRGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH!!" I hollered out as the first jet of
steamy, sweet cum pounded against the back of her throat, and, she
quickly consumed it by swallowing! She pressed her tits even harder
against my shaft, wanting to provoke more... much more... of my baby-
making fluid from my pulsing cock!

She had hardly consumed the first release when another shot from the
tip... and, another... and, another!! 10 seconds... 15 seconds,...
20... 25... and, it reached a point where she couldn't swallow it all
as I watched her cheeks begin to bulge!

She allowed some of my cum to escape her lips where it rolled down
her chin and fell onto her hot tits! She continued to swallow,
fast,... as my non-stop releases lightened the load my balls were
handling!

28 seconds... 30... 32... and yet more escaped me! She began to use
one hand to hold her tits around me, through the use of her palm and
fingers, while, with the other, she bundled some of her silky slip
and she fondled and rubbed my balls with her silk-filled hand! She
was shocked when her action urged even more columns of hot gism from
me!

I grunted and groaned like a wild animal as the amount of gism I was
giving her... reduced... until she managed to get the last drop from
me! Although my balls were empty, my prick remained very hard!

"God... " she said, "... you are still hard! I think you can cum
again!" she observed, in awe! "Well... that's okay with me, KC,
because I happen to love the taste of your cock and cum!"

She backed off of me for a time, and, using one silk-filled hand on
my cock and balls, she tilted her head and sucked up the gism still
on her massive tits! "I've got to eat more of that delicious cock
dessert!" I was hard, but, her talk was making me... HARDER!! I love
a woman who is not afraid to talk dirty. Her lovely hazel eyes were
staring at my own, and, she had a look which showed she was intent on
doing more to me. Now, she began to use both hands, with both hands
filled with silk. She fondled my huge balls with one hand and jerked
my cock with the other. DAMN!! The silk felt sooooooooo
goooooooodddddd! As she jerked me, her tits bounced up and down, up
and down!

She began to wiggle, on her knees, closer to me until I felt the
bottom of my shaft rest against her belly and lower chest. She looked
over, making sure her slip was close by her. Now, she was fondling my
big, huge balls faster and faster. "Uh! Uh! Uh!" I groaned and she
knew my gism was starting to fill my balls.

"Are you ready for another tit-****, KC? Huh?? Are you ready?"

"Good GOD... YESSSSSSSS!!" I answered very hotly!

Again, putting the flat of her hands on her breasts, she spread them
wide apart, inviting me to start pumping! Slowly, I did... and she
looked down, watching the big, open hole at the tip, watching it
start to fill with pre-cum! She began to bring her tits closer
together and, my eyes opened wide as very soon, the sides of my shaft
began, lightly, to feel the insides of her breasts! It made me pump
faster! Closer, closer, she brought them
together! "UUUUUUUUUHHHHHHHHHH!" I groaned, over and over. Watching
those big, full, hot tits move, more and more, against my shaft!
Then, with her fingers extended, she began to fold them around me,
smiling sexily, as she did so! She got them around me, nipple-to-
nipple!! I was gritting my teeth, and, howling like an animal as my
shaft was completely encircled!

I watched Lalitha lick her lips as she glared down into the big hole,
loving how it filled, to the top, with pre-cum!

"Does KC have lots and lots of sweet sperm for me?" she asked and,
she knew that kind of talk really turns me on. "**** them, KC... ****
them!!" she urged. Faster and faster, I pumped, and the bed started
to shake! "YEEEESSSSSS!! YESSSSSSSS!!" she groaned, 'you're going to
give me a... a... tit-cum!!"

sing her hands, she flattened, as well as wrapped, her huge tits
around me! It gave her a long, deep cleavage line, and, it was mind-
boggling to see and feel how they looked! With each thrust upward,
her mouth was right there, her lips open, to take in the large tip
and gaping hole and she was able to give it a quick lick before
receding back down through her tits! I pumped harder, and, she urged
me on. My balls were now chock-full, and, she reached for her slip,
holding her tits around me with one hand. Next thing I felt, was, her
silk-filled hand, cupping and fondling my big balls. Lalitha was
always pleased to feel the weight of them as she knew it's burden
would be spurting down her throat!

I had tit-****ed my wife about 8 or 9, but, it was always done with
the me straddling her. True, it wasn't so hard on her this way, but,
it was difficult for her to keep her head tilted to be able to accept
the man's gism. Tit-****ing the way Lalitha and myself were doing it,
left her in complete control, and, this was why Lalitha liked doing
it this way. When this was over, I knew, in the future, this is the
way I would be doing it, hoping, of course, the lady enjoyed it also.

Those snapshots were to set the stage for me to be totally fixated on
ladies' breasts. I mean, I enjoy all forms of straight sex, but, this
obsession I have about ladies' breasts, were to govern my sexual
actions the rest of my life.

"OHHHH GOD!! YOUR COCK IS SOOOOOOOO HOT BETWEEN MY TITS!!" she
moaned. 'Squish... squish... squish,' was the sound of meat sliding
through and against meat, and, it only raised our sexual excitement.

"CUM KC!! CUM!!" Lalitha urged. I knew it wouldn't be long now. The
tingle in my balls were at it's strongest, and, usually, when this
happens, my juice is not long in squirting.

It was incredible, seeing how large her tits were in comparison to
the rest of her body. I kinda new, there would be few times during
the rest of my life that I would enjoy breast-balling to the extent I
was now.

"GET... READY!! GETTTTTTT... RRREEEAAAADDDDYYYY!!" I hollered out,
warning her. Faster, she whipped her encircling big tits down and up
my shaft! "UUUHHHHHHHH!!" I hollered, and, Lalitha knew I was
extremely close to exploding!

"EMPTY THOSE BIG BALLS, KC!! EMPTY... THEM!!" she said and she
continued her dirty talk.

"Spurt... that delicious... nectar... down my... throat!! SPURT IT
BABY!! SPURT IT!!"

"HERE... IT... IS!! HERE IT... ISSSSSSSSS!! AAAARRR-
RRRRGGGGGGHHHHHHH!!" came out of my mouth like an alien from another
planet!!

The sensation began by overtaking my entire body! It was like every
nerve ending was alive to it, and, the wonderful euphoria of my
climax swept over me, making it hard to breathe!!

My shaft... kicked... between her tits, and, I was so far up her
body, the big tip was rubbing against her cheek! She, immediately,
moved it inside her lips, and, as she felt the first, monstrous gush,
Lalitha exploded as well! It seemed like we were in complete sync
with each other when my cock jumped to release it's burden, making
Lalitha's climax coincide with my own!

This went on for 45 seconds, as she fondled my heavy, but, lighten-
ing balls and when it was over, if it could be measured, it would
show that I had released close to 13 ounces of heavy, thick, smooth,
sweet gism.

Afterward, Lalitha shook her head in disbelief when she realized
virtually no man could produce so much sperm. She folded her hand
around my cock, saying, "You are still very hard, KC!"

"Lalitha... I want to deposit a load like the last one, inside you!"

"Oh God... yes!! Yes... KC!!" She moved so that she was lying right
beside me, and, on one elbow, I moved my head and kissed her! Very
softly, at first, but then the intensity of our kisses increased. She
whipped her tongue in my mouth, bit, lightly, my lip and then we were
french-kissing, both of us eager to make our union a reality.

I moved my hand down over her big, humongous tits, rubbing the tit-
flesh, and, pinching her nipples. Then, I moved my body so that I was
over her. She spread her legs wide to allow me to start the love-
making.

As I gently kissed her face, her eyes, her nose, I felt her hand down
at my crotch! She placed her hand on the big tip, and, slowly, and
carefully, she moved it against her slit, her juices spreading all
over the tip. She moved it up and down, and, side to side, as she
pulled on it, and, both of us gasped at the same time, when the huge
tip spread her cuntal lips and slipped inside of her.

She pushed with her right hand to roll me over. I realized she wanted
to be on top. I obliged her, rolling over onto my back, while still
reigning kisses all over her face.

"**** me, KC! Go nice and easy and feed every single lovely inch to
my hungry pussy!"

I did this, and, our bodies writhed on the bed, inch after inch
slipping along her tight, gripping cuntal walls! More and more, I
pumped it to her! She felt some pain, but, it soon gave way to a
feeling of unabashed ecstasy. She loved it as my veiny shaft slipped
into her, rubbing her g-spot, and, automatically, her depths were
milking my dick, wanting more in her! I was about half-way inserted
into her, and, her probing fingers told her what was remaining.

"I... want... all of it... KC! Every inch!!" she said, also wishing
she could take my balls, too! The pace picked up as the bed- springs
sang it's lovely tune, our bodies thrashing, pumping, taking...
Deeper... deeper... I rolled my hips, my cockmeat continually rubbing
her g-spot! It wasn't long and Lalitha exploded.

I could feel her juices rushing all over my shaft until it began to
leak out of her! GOD! Were we pounding. She rode me while on her
knees, and as I pumped up, she brought her hips down and back. Then,
as I settled back to the mattress, she moved forward and up, both of
us loving it as we felt your sweet pussy reluctantly giving up it's
hold on me. For a woman who had been around a bit, I marveled at how
tightly her walls gripped me! I could have exploded at any time when
this was going on, but, I wanted to hold off until I knew she was
ready to cum herself!

Being on her knees and hands, I so loved watching her huge, meaty
tits swinging with each movement she made, and, I couldn't help but
get my lips around her hard nipple and start sucking! I alternated by
just sucking on the hard bud of her tit and swallowing as much of her
breast meat as I could handle, and, loving all of it. The bed shook
under us as our bodies met and drew apart... your tight walls of your
pussy gripping my shaft like a vice! She was close to exploding yet
again and I wanted us both to cum together!

"OOOHHHHH... KC!! Your cock feels soooooo good! Feels sooooo good!
**** me, baby! **** your Lalitha!" she hollered out and she knew such
talk was a big, big turnon for me!!

I could tell by her movements, she was getting close and I could
tell, too, by the copious amount of her juice which was spreading
along all of my prick! As I pumped, I made sure the top of my shaft,
all the way to my thatch, rubbed against her clit! Again and again...
more and more... having my hands on her hips, I moved her so that her
clit con- stantly rubbed against and made contact with my
cockmeat! "UH! UH! UH!" I moaned... my mouth every once in a while
capturing her very hard nip- ple and sucking on it!

"OHHHHH... YOU ****ER!! I FEEL SOOOOO FULL!! SOOOO FULL!! CUM IN ME,
KC!! CUM IN ME!! DON'T PULL OUT!! KC ALL THAT HOT, CREAMY SPERM IN
ME, BABY!" Lalitha cried out! I rolled her over so that I was on top!
I folded my arms around her, and, moved my hands down to her ass
cheeks! I was controlling the action now... she felt so good,
gripping her cheeks, pumping my shaft so deep within her! She cried
out each time I bottomed out - each time my balls snuggled against
her pussy! Then, I with- drew a couple of inches and with my hand
around my cock, I worked my shaft in circles, and, she moaned loudly
as the big open tip rubbed the walls of her depths! I knew my precum
had filled the big hole at the tip, so, I withdrew my cock all the
way. Then, I pressed the open tip against her clit, and, she could
feel my hot, hot precum leaking against it! I put pressure there,
enabling the nub of her clit to slip into the hole! I put pressure
and worked the tip in small circles so as to allow her clit to feel
the walls of the hole in my cock to agitate her g-spot, hastening her
explosion!

"OOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH... OOOOOOHHHHHHH... **** ME, KC! ****
ME!! CUM IN ME!! EMPTY YOUR BALLS IN ME, KC!!" she cried out, and, it
was at that point I reinserted my shaft... all the way!! Her hips
pumped out of control as she whipped her pussy all along my shaft!

"AAAARRRRGGGGGHHHHH!!" I bellowed, and, I felt the first, thick
column of cream leave my balls, tracing it as it rolled down my shaft
and burst into her, soaking her womb!! Together, our bodies whipped
and gyrated, as the explosion took place with both of us!

"OOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHH... GOD!! GOD!! GOD!! I'M... I'M... I'M...
CUUUUMMMMMIIIIINNNNNGGGGGG!!" and column after column followed each
other racing down my length, exploding from the big open tip, and,
mixing with her own juices!! As it continued, we both could feel our
juices pumping out between the walls of her pussy and the sides of my
shaft!! I strained to keep my entire shaft embedded deep within her!
How this woman loved it! How she loved it!! As did I!! This wondrous
25-year-old, hugely-busted, erotic woman was letting it go... letting
her immense sexuality take over! She experienced multiple or- gasms
as my climax was passing the 25 second mark, my juices springing
forth as powerfully as did the first release!

"UH!! UH!! UHHHHHHH!! UH!! UH!!" emanated from my deepest depths as
column after column sprung from my hot shaft!! My body straigtened
and as it did, I could feel those immense, meaty tits pressed against
me! Lalitha folded her legs around me, rubbing her heels against my
ass cheeks, and, she was prompting more cum from me! Her legs
tightened and squeezed my body hard! She raised her head and bit my
shoulder, drawing blood! Her nails raked my back leaving narrow blood
lines! My hands were down on her ass cheeks, manipulating her body in
such a way where her entire depths sucked and drew on my
shaft! 'Slap, slap, slap,' was the sound of our bodies smacking
together!

My heart pounded in my chest as more and more hot cream escaped my
pulsing shaft! 28 seconds... 31 seconds... 33 seconds... and, at the
37-second mark, my big balls were completely empty! I stayed right
there, on top of her, kissing her face and lips softly! Lalitha could
feel me inside of her. "God, KC... you're still hard!" she said in
amazement.

"See what you do to me?" I said. "You handle me in such a way whereby
I cum and cum and cum... almost non-stop!"

"I don't know about you, KC... but... I am exhausted!"

"Maybe I better go," I suggested.

"Whew... would you mind? We can always get together again," she said.

"Sure... but, when?" I asked.

"Tomorrow night?"

"Okay... I will drop my daughter and come back, okay?" I asked.

I swung my body out of bed, dressed, and, made sure she was covered
up before I left. She was sleeping soundly.

When I went in the house, my daughter was watching t. v. I went over
to her and kissed her on the cheek.

I went upstairs and into the bathroom. I stripped down, and standing
in front of the mirror, I noticed a chunk of red meat with bite marks
in my shoulder. Then, I turned around, and noticed the long, narrow
blood lines on my back. I put some antiseptic on the shoulder wound
and put a band aid on it. I wiggled into my pajamas and hit the sack.
My cock was still half hard, and, as I thought about what just
happened, it got real hard again, but, I went to sleep.

Again, I straight from the office I went to Lalitha's house and rang
the buzzer, and, she opened the door looking absolutely scrumptious
as she stood there with a big smile on her face. I stepped inside. My
Daughter was standing with her. I took her and went towards my car
and turned back and winked at Lalitha and she winked back and smiled.
I dropped my daughter and sped back. I again rang the buzzer and she
opened immediately.

She shut the door, and, came up to me, looping her arms on my
shoulders and she leaned her head against my own, giving me a long,
soft, highly erotic french kiss. She led me by the hand toward the
stairs and we climbed them, walking toward her bedroom. We went in
the room and she turned, helping me undress. She had scented candles
lit throughout the room and the big bedspread was turned down. She
had light blue, VERY silky sheets on the big bed. Lalitha was wearing
a transparent veil and nothing else. God!! Her big tits pushed that
veil out sooooo far! I also could see the shape of her hips, her flat
tummy, and, long, meaty legs!

Now, I was nude, and, my big, thick shaft was as hard as a diamond,
poking out in front of me. "C'mon, KC... let's get on the bed. " I
followed her and she made sure I got on the bed on my back! She gazed
at me... biting her lip, then, she got on the bed, and, on her hands
and knees, those big tits hung down so far they could almost scrape
the mat- tress! I gulped, loving those tits like nothing else in my
life.

She, on her knees, grabbed the veil and raised it up and off of her
exquisite body. Then, she looped one leg over my head so that she was
straddling my face. I put my hands on her thighs and rubbed them,
loving, so much, the feel of her flesh! She hoisted her upper body so
that she was facing my feet, and, slowly, she let herself down and I
could feel the big titmeat rubbing against my abdomen. She moved her
knees farther and farther apart, letting her dripping pussy come down
right toward my mouth! I raised my head and gave her two quick flicks
of my tongue against her hardening clit! God... how I loved her ass
and pussy! I could hardly wait to get at it!

"Eat me, KC! Eat that hot cunt that wants sooooo badly to be in your
mouth!" she voiced.

I could feel her hand wrapped around the base of my shaft and she was
gently jerking it! "Mmmmmmmm!!" I heard her moan as her eyes gazed on
it. "Oh, poor KC needs this cock to be in my mouth! Yes.. Lalitha's
mouth is sooooo ready for that hard shaft, it's balls that house so
much sweet, thick cream!"

I was squirming and I so loved the feel of those silky sheets against
my balls! Once in a while, her hand would move to my balls and she
would cup and fondle them.

"KC's balls are filling up! Yes, KC... your balls are going to be
full, soon, of that wonderful, tasty baby-making liquid you produce
in such high quantity!"

With my hands on her ass cheeks, I began by lunging my tongue at her
sweet pussy, whipping it against her clit, getting harder by the
second. Then, I moved one hand off her ass, and, began to prod her
clit with my finger while I inserted my tongue in her hot, wet cunt!
Her ass bounced, and, bumped against my face! Then, I could feel her
tongue going all around the big, open, unusual tip of my cock where
she wiggled the very tip in the large hole! Her hands were on my
balls, fondling, cupping and weighing them, while her tongue whipped
all around the crowny ridge of the end of my cock!

"Does KC want his cock down Lalitha's throat?" she asked sexily! I
gasped, not knowing she could do that!

"Y-y-y-y-esssss!!" I managed to utter.

"Well... hold on, sweet man! It is about to disappear!" she answered
and with that, I felt her lips start to slide down my length! With
one hand on my shaft, guiding it, she filled her other hand with the
silky sheet on the bed and began fondling my balls!

"OOOHHHHHH... soooooo heavy, baby! Filling up with sooooooooo much
cream for Lalitha!"

"Yes, Lalitha... yes!!" I stammered!

Lalitha wiggled her tongue into the large hole! She worked the tip
back and forth against the smaller hole at the bottom of the large
one! She could feel my precum ooze out and she immediately lapped it
up! Then, she swirled her tongue all along my length, on all sides,
to get it nice and wet with her saliva so it would be easier to slide
down her throat walls! She knew she had a challenge and with it being
so thick, she wondered if she could get it down her throat! She
concluded, at first, she would take it bit by bit!

Meanwhile, she was pumping her hips, driving her pussy right into my
mouth and, eagerly, I took as much of it into my mouth as I could!
There were a lot of slurping and sucking sounds as our 69 got more
intense and frantic! With the flat of my hands on her luscious, full
ass cheeks, I was able to help by pulling her pussy, hard, into my
mouth! My lips and tongue were working her hot cunt flesh and she got
hotter and hotter, hardly able to keep her mind on sucking me and as
her cavernous mouth worked my shaft, I, too, was having a hard time
concentrating on the pleasure I wanted to pass to her!

Then, she stopped what she was doing... raised her head, her mouth
coming off my shaft!

"Tell you what, KC! You eat me up, and, I'll just pay attention to
the pleasure you give me. Then, when it is time for me to eat you up,
we will do that, but, in another position... how's that?" she asked.

"That... would be just fine," I answered, then, I resumed what I was
doing. She, suddenly, moved her body away from me, saying, "Get up
here, KC... put your head on that pillow," she suggested, pointing to
the pillow at the head of the bed.

I did as she instructed. Then, she got on her knees and moved up my
body. She looped her shins around the top of my shoulders, and, with
that, I put my hands up and placed the flat of them on her lovely ass
cheeks. I pulled her to me, and, she moaned as she felt my tongue
licking the inside of her thigh.

"That's it, baby! Get a good grip while I pump this hot cunt right
into your mouth!"

I couldn't believe this was happening to me. Here I was in the bed of
this very voluptuous woman, who was a sex fiend. She wiggled closer,
her body poised over my head while she looked down. Then, she leaned
forward a little and folded her arms around the pillow under my head
and pulled up on it, mashing my mouth against her pussy lips!
Eagerly, I smacked my lips against her pussy lips, opening my mouth
so I could suck them in! When I did, her body flinched! I sucked and
drew them in like a vacuum!

"OOOOOHHHHHH... SHHHHEEEEE-IIIIITTTTTTTTT!!" she cried out! "EAT IT
UP!! EAT IT UP... YOU CUNT-LAPPER!! GOBBLE IT!!"

We both heard my lips smacking and sucking her! I was chewing her
pussy lips like a big Alaskan bear chewing on fresh meat! I couldn't
get enough! Her hands were turning white from pulling my face up
against her body! And, I could feel her shiver each time my tongue
tip licked her clit!! I rolled it back and forth... up and down...
and, gave her fast, quick licks against her clit, pausing every now
and then, to lunge my tongue in her depths!

"CUM IN MY MOUTH, LALITHA! CUM IN MY MOUTH!!" "OOOHHHHHH...
Yessssss!! Yesssss... you ****er!!" she cried out! Her body was
pumping now... literally ****ing my face! She rolled her hips back...
then, forward... then, back... then, forward... her face con- torted
like she was in the torment of sexual ecstasy and delight! Her pre-
cum was oozing abundantly, now, out of her pussy and right into my
mouth! I could hardly wait for the main course to be sucking down my
throat! I picked up the pace, wanting her to cum soon! And, from the
way she was moving, I knew it wouldn't be long.

She kept moving her arms and hands as if she wanted to get an even
stronger grip on pushing her pussy against my mouth! My tongue danced
all over her vulva... my teeth scraping her pussy lips... my lips
pressed all around the outside of her pussy lips!

"OH!!... OH!!... OH!!... OH!!... OH!!... OOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHH!!" she
screamed aloud, then, her body came to a halt, and, I felt her juices
riding over my tongue toward the back of my throat and I started
swallowing! Her sweet pussy was... vibrating... in my mouth and I
swore she came just like a man... her juices continued to flow out of
her while I continued to down every drop!!

I munched and chewed on her pussy... ravenous with desire... I wished
I could just get all of Lalitha's pussy in my mouth to do with as I
wished. Lalitha came... again and again and again... and... when it
was over, she pushed herself off of me and rolled to her side,
exhausted. I moved along side of her kissing her neck, gently...
grabbing her hand and placing it on my shaft. She willingly obliged!
She rubbed my length, then, had presence of mind to reach for her
silky slip so she could rub my shaft with it.

She was lying on her side... her arm and hand behind her, her silk-
filled hand rubbing my shaft and balls.

With closed eyes, she said, "Oh yes... KC loves this... don't you
baby? And, soon, KC is gonna love his cock being completely down
Lalitha's throat! Will you cum for me there?"

"You bet I will, Lalitha," I answered firmly.

"I can only imagine, right now, what it is like. Feeling all your hot
gism racing into my belly!"

She raised up and moved so that she was poised over me... her head
facing my feet! She slid her upper body side to side and I gasped,
feeling her huge tits rubbing against my abdomen! Right then, I
wanted to tit-**** her again, but, the prospect of feeling my shaft
down her throat was too tempting.

I reached for her leg to move it over my head and she stopped me,
saying, "NO, KC! I want you to totally enjoy what I am going to do!"
she insisted.

She moved her arms so that the flat of her hands were under my upper
thighs. Then, I felt her tongue licking all around the big, open
hole, and she would pause to dip it down in the hole and swirl it all
around! I moaned and she smiled. Over and over again, her tongue
raced all over the big tip and she would flick it against the
underside, making me bolt with pleasure.

Then, she flat-licked my entire length, on all sides, before
returning to the tip and bumping the tip of her tongue down in the
hole.

"KC? I want you all the way down my throat when you cum, baby!" she
said firmly, then, she opened her mouth real wide. I tilted my head
to the side so I could see in the mirror on the wall at the foot of
her bed. What a sight as she brought her wide-open lips in contact
with the sides of the big, open tip! Slowly, I felt my cock go in her
mouth, disappearing as it did so as I looked in the mirror! She took
it until it bumped against the back of her throat! I gasped!

She paused, getting her breath! Then, she continued, and, my big body
jumped as I begin to feel the tip slip into the constricting walls of
her throat! Smoothly, her mouth continued downward, and, the sides of
my shaft could trace the walls of her throat as it sunk down deeper!
Her fingers began to press against the bottom of my thighs as she
wanted me to **** her mouth like a pussy!

Down... down... down... my big, thick, veiny shaft slid until I be-
gan to feel her lips press against my balls and thatch! She moved her
head down harder... shaking it side to side... as if she wanted my
balls in her mouth as well! I could really feel my hot cum churning
in my balls now! She removed one hand from my thigh, brought it back
and searched for my hand. When she found it, she brought it to below
her neck, and, it was her way of telling me where the tip was. GOD!!
It was in her esophagus, right at the start of her chest!! I could
hardly believe it! Then, quickly, she raised and lowered her head,
letting my cock feel the slickness of her throat walls! Down... up...
down... up... down... up... and, she could tell the way my body was
reacting, I was going to explode!

One more time, she raised her head to get a fresh breath of air,
then, swooped down on it again, not stopping until her lips were
tight against my balls and thatch!

My body shivered and jolted... my hands turning white from gripping
the edges of the mattress! My face winced, as if in great pain, but,
in actuality, in tremendous ecstasy! I could feel the entire length
of her throat walls gripping, milking and palpitating against the
sides of my shaft! She exaggerated her movements of her big tits
against my abdomen, knowing how much I love that! Both hands returned
to under my upper thighs, her fingers pressing, pressing, her way of
telling me to ****, hard, her mouth!

Almost brutally, my hips rose and fell, but, the harder and faster I
did this, the more she loved it! I was real close!!

"AHHHHHH!!... YIIIIKKKKKEEESSSSS!!... GETTING!!... GETTING!!...
GETTING... CLOSE!!" I hollered and it only served for her to in-
tensify her deep oral actions! I could actually feel the big, open
tip way, way down her esophagus, and, I knew, when I exploded, it
would spurt hard into her stomach! This is what she wanted!

She withdrew one more time... got air... then, swooped back down it
it! In less then a second, I knew, it would be time! I began to feel
the first, long, thick, hot column leave my balls and start to race,
hotly, up the vein in the bottom of my shaft! She felt my shaft...
thicken... against her throat walls! It was then, so wet and hot...
she exploded... her juices sKCing out of her pussy lips, and,
starting to run down her thighs!

"AAAAARRRRGGGGHHHH!!" bellowed out of me like an animal out of con-
trol! Her eyes opened wide when she felt the first column jet out of
the large tip... flying... into her belly! She began having multiple
orgasms, as column after column, separated by a second... bolted...
from the big, open tip, still lodged, deep, in her esophagus, and, it
thrilled her to feel the sides of my shaft, so tight against her
throat walls! It excited her to feel my shaft... lurch... with each
release!!

"UUUHHH!! UHHHH!! UHHHHH!!" resounded from my lips with each long
release! Again and again and again... my cock jumped... and, she
closed her eyes, in love with what she was feeling!

18 seconds... 21... 24... 27... and, she backed off so that the open
tip was pressed against her throat in the back of her mouth! Her eyes
opened wide, once again, as my releases continued and how she loved
the very sweet taste of my abundant gism! Her pussy leaked, and, her
juices continued to flow! Her lips pressed the sides of my shaft,
and, quickly, she gathered up her slip and pressed it to my emptying
balls!! Suddenly, I was invigorated with much greater desire and the
silk on my balls fired up yet even more cum, as my balls continued to
relinquish it's unbelievable burden!!

Some 43 seconds later, my cock gave up the last of my gism, at least,
temporarily! But, she stayed at it... sucking up and swallowing every
single drop! Then, she withdrew my shaft... licking it all over...
and, her mouth moved to wherever excess gism had escaped, and, she
licked up every drop she could see! I lay there, panting, feeling
like I was in the midst of a coronary, it had thrilled and excited me
so!

When she was through, she laid back, and, I was beside her, my hand
on her leg! She raised her head, looking, and said, "My God, KC...
how do you stay hard like that?

"Because I am with you," I answered.

"Good... stay like that because there is a lot more we will do!" she
added.

"What?" I asked.

"What? How about you putting that big thing... all the way... into my
ass, and, coating my bowel? How about you tit-****ing me, upside-
down?"

"Upside-down?" I asked.

"Yes... you straddle my head and facing my feet, drive that big,
luscious hunk of meat down through the top of my breasts! When you
do, arch your stomach as much as you can so I will have room to wrap
these big things around your shaft! This will also give me the
opportunity to suck and lick those big balls!"

'God!!' I said to myself, 'this woman is something else!!'

"Remember, KC.. when doing this and you are ready to explode, get on
your back real quick, so I can get between your legs and wrap these
big tits around your cock and be able to have you thatt spunk right
in my mouth!!"

I knew this was going to be a long night, being with someone so
insatiable...

****THE END****

__________________

UNSEEN SEXY PICS
MASTURABLE STORIES

A Month With My Brother-in-law

2007-11-13T03:07:00.001-08:00

A Month With My Brother-in-law

My name is Madhu. I am 5'6" tall lady of 30 with large boobs and well built figure. People say I am a horny lady. I had been married for three years to a guy called Ravi.he is smart and quite good looking guy. His elder brother lives in a nearby city 200 kms away from us. He is a well built and very handsome person with looks enough to make a lady wet at her joints.

Since my marriage I had a secret liking toward my brother-in-law. Once accidently, when he was peeing I saw his half erect manhood. It was like a thick garden hose. From that day I wanted to have his tool deep burried inside my burning hole.

At that time we used to live togather. i used to wear low neck gowns with nothing under it. In his presence,i used to bend while offering something to him or picking up something. Every time i did so i would give him enough time to see my naked boobs and even below that. I often saw him salivating.

During the color festival holi,I went to his room when no one was around to apply colours. He caught me from my back. His hands entered my gown from neck and started massaging my boobs. he pinched my nipples & pulled them. He pressed the boobs hard. With one hand he caught me and with the other hand he removed my gown. I was standing completely naked in front him. He touched my vagina, which was already wet with precum. He managed to insert a finger inside my burning hole. His erect manhood was pressed to my ass.
" I am dying to **** you" He whispered in my ears.
I somehow managed to free myself from his embrace and ran away from the room showing my thumb and laughing. I made my intentions clear to him that i have no objection from my side. He ran after me but i escaped from him and ran away to my bed room completely naked. It was my luck that no one was arround to see me in that condition.
After that incident we kissed and massaged each other a number of times but never got an oppertunity to ****. I played with his manhood putting my hands inside his trousers. Then we got separated. He was transferred to a nearby town. A whole year passed by. Then we got a message from Anil, my brother in law that his wife Sheena is prgnent. He said that she needed a nursing hand in the final days of her pregency to look after her. He said that he would be coming to take me. Ravi gave permission to go with his elder brother. I was on cloud seventh. I knew that it would mean a long ****ing session with Anil. Our tickets were booked by night bus.

Anil came the next morning to fetch me. We sat side by side in the bus. As soon as the bus started I clung to him, pressing my boobs to his shoulders.

"Sheena is in her ninth month and by the time you return back you will also be loaded" whispered Anil in my ears. My cheeks got red with shame. I was wearing a sari. As soon as the lights were put off, he removed my blouse and bra from my body. My boobs were naked. He placed his hands on them & started pressing them. He was pinching my nipples, pulling & twisting them with his fingers.
Then he lowered his mouth on them. his lips touched my love buds. He caught one of my nipple by his lips and pulled it inside his mouth. He started sucking it. He was biting the nipples with his teeth. I was trying my best to stop myself from moaning aloud, but moans like "aaaaah" "ooooh" were somehow escaping my lips. I placed my hand on his manhood hidden inside his pants. It was half erect. I hungrily opened the zip and took out his tool . It was nearly 6" long and 3" in dia.at half erect position. I started
squeezing his manhood & massaging his balls. He was going hard on my
milk bottles. He was squeezing them as if milking a cow. "Suck it babe" he asked me showing his manhood "takE it in your mouth" "No" I said "I had never done such filthy things" "Do as I say" he forced my mouth to touch his manhood, which was already sticky with his precum.
I tried my best to avoid taking his manhood in my mouth but only ended up with my face smeared by his precum. He forced my mouth to open & lowered it on his massive tool. At first I felt awkward but slowly I started to enjoy it. He was ****ing my mouth. I sucked him vigorously. After ten minutes of sucking I felt him throbbing and his manhood giving small jerks. I tried to take his tool from my mouth to avoid him cumming in my mouth but he held my
head in his hands and forced his manhood to go deep in my throat. I was gagged & trying to breath whereas he was unloading gallons of cum down my throat.He left my head only after he was completely drained. I was breathing heavily. I too came with him. A few drops of cum was dripping from the corners of my lips. "U naughty!" i said kissing him.
"This is only the begining of a long and busy ****ing schedule for you" he said. Throughout the jeorney we sat clinging to each other. When we reached his residence, we embraced and had a long kissing and caressing
session. I was dying to get ****ed by him.

"Let's take a bath" anil suggested.

Both of us bathed togather completely naked. He was rubbing my tits
and clit.

I too got excited. "come on, **** me" i asked pulling him towards me.

He made me bend down on my knees in doggie style and placed his
manhood at the entrance of my vagina. his manhood separated my vagina
lips to the maximum. Slowly he entered the tip of his manhood in my
love box.

"Aaaaah" a sound mixed with a mixture of pain and pleasure escaped my
lips. He went on to penetrate the depths no one had ever reached yet.

"Enough" I said " There is no more room" I looked back to see only
half of his manhood was burried. He did not bother to hear my pleas
and in one hard stroke burried the entire length in me.

"Oooooooooooh! Please" I cried " please! nooooo, I am dying with
pain."

He started pumping my clit harder and harder. slowly I too started
enjoying.

"Yeeeah! harder, harder" I moaned "**** your brother's wife. I always
wanted to get your thing pumping me. I often had fantassy of you
cumming inside me."

"Yaaah" he said " I too was dying to **** you. you cock teaser, you
had made me crazy showing your boobs and half naked body."

We kept on ****ing in this style for atleast ten minutes. Then he
made me lie on the bathroom floor, lifted my legs and entered me from
top. It went on for long I came twice but he is a real stud. After
nearly half an hour of ****ing he burried his tool deep inside my
vagina and poured his seed in my womb. We were panting heavily.

" You are not going to wear anything when you are in home. I want too
see you completely naked throughout the day" he said "now get ready.
Let us pay a visit to Sheena in the hospital first"

We got ready and went to see Sheena at hospital where she was
admitted due to complications.

We returned after a coupl of hours. As soon as we entered the house
he made me shed all my cloths. I had to move in the house naked. I
was dying with shame. I had never faced this type of situation even
in my own house with Ravi.

I went to the kitchen to prepare our lunch. After fifteen minutes or
so door bell rang.

"Go and open the door" Anil said.

"But i m naked" i replied.

"Never mind"he said " There are a couple of my friends who have come
here for a gangbang"

"What?" I said "You are going to share me with your friends? I m not
going to have sex with any stranger. Do you take me to be a whore?

" Yeah!" he said " nothing more than a whore. You will be my slave
for next one month and will do what I say. Now don't act rubbishly.
Go and open the door."

I slowly went to the door and opened it. In came a couple of hunks.
They kissed me at the door. I was helpless. One of them pulled me
with him holding one of my nipple. It was paining. he dragged me to
the centre of the room and made me kneel down. He opened his fly and
without allowing me to say anything entered his tool in my mouth.

" Meet Ashok" Anil said indicating the person whose tool was in my
mouth " and this is Avi"

Avi moved to my back, removed his cloths & touched my vagina with his
tip. With one stroke he burried his thing deep in me.

"You pair of cheaters what am I to do now" Anil said. "wait! she has
three holes and we will **** her togather."

"No no, I will not be able to take all of you togather" I cried. but
there was no one to listen to my pleas.

Avi lied on the bed with his prick pointing to roof. Then they made
me lie on him with his manhood burried in my vagina. Anil separated
my ass.

"No not there" I cried but he lubricated his manhood by his saliva
and penetrated my asshole.

"Aaaaaaah! oooooh! I am going to die" I was crying "please!pleeeease"

Suddenly my cries were plugged by the manhood of Ashok which he
burried deep in my mouth.

All of them started pumping me from three direction. I had never
imagined myself in such awkward position.

Whole body was writthing with pain. They kept me pumping me for a
long time . The first to cum was Ashok. He unloaded his cum in my
mouth. Then Anil inserted his tool deep in my asshole and came inside
me. Lastly Avi filled my vagina with his cum.

They left me breathing heavily on bed. I was lying with my legs wide
open with my body smeared with sticky cum. cum was dripping from all
the holes.

I was humilliated but felt satisfied. They left me in that condition
and went home.

After some time anil acme and made me stand up . My whole body was
paining. I had to hold him for support. he kissed me

"Did you enjoy?"he asked

I nodded my head to show my consent.

I knew I am going to have a regorous ****ing session ahade and by the
time I am back, I will certainly be pregnant